<?xml version="1.0"?> <rss version="2.0"> <channel><title>Harris Antiques, LTD : A Royal St. French Quarter Antique Dealer</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/</link> <description></description> <language>en-en</language> <pubDate></pubDate> <lastBuildDate></lastBuildDate> <docs></docs> <generator>PrestaShop Blog Module</generator> <managingEditor></managingEditor> <webMaster></webMaster> <item><title>Italian Sculpture : 17th century</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/42-Italian-Sculpture-:-17th-century</link> <description>Italian Sculpture : 17th centuryItalian Sculpture17th centuryThe phenomenal range  and popularity of the statuettes of Giambologna provided his followers with a  ready source of income and an incentive to continue the tradition. Pietro  Tacca&#039;s contribution is unclear, but he may have been responsible for  alternative compositions of the Labours of Hercules (e.g. Chicago, IL, A.  Inst.), on a larger scale than his master&#039;s original series; Tacca&#039;s son  Ferdinando Tacca branched away from Giambologna&#039;s style, making a series of  groups with two figures to be seen primarily from the front, rather than in the  round. Likewise, Antonio Susini was succeeded by his nephew Francesco Susini,  who, apart from reusing the old piece-moulds to supply the continuing demand for  Giambologna&#039;s subjects, invented several important new compositions, notably a  pair depicting Venus and Cupid (Paris, Louvre; Vaduz, Samml. Liechtenstein) and  in 1626 his dramatic masterpiece, the Rape of Helen (versions, Dresden,  Skulpsamml.; Malibu, CA, Getty Mus.).The advent of the Baroque in the  persons of Bernini and Algardi gave rise to a new source of statuettes, the  original working models of a sculptor, for these might be preserved by casting  into bronze, thus disseminating knowledge of their monumental commissions and  providing a subsidiary source of income. Bernini&#039;s monument for Countess Matilda  (Rome, St Peter&#039;s) and Algardi&#039;s Virgin and Child (New York, A. Gregory priv.  col.) were so reproduced, alongside their designs for crucifixes and saints. The  surfaces of such statuettes deliberately tended to retain the look of  spontaneous modelling and were not chased as highly as Florentine examples.  While nearly all of the Italian Baroque sculptors of the 17th century made some  statuettes, none became a specialist, and it seems that collectors&#039; tastes may  have been altering.
&amp;nbsp;</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:51:36 GMT</pubDate> <guid>42</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>Italian Sculpture : 16th century.</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/41-Italian-Sculpture-:-16th-century.</link> <description>Italian Sculpture : 16th century.Italian Sculpture16th century.(a) Florence and  Rome.Less attention was paid to the production of statuettes during the  High Renaissance, because of Michelangelo&#039;s obsession with marble statuary.  Nevertheless, some of his models (notably Samson Slaying Two Philistines;  Rotterdam, Mus. Boymans-van Beuningen) were copied by others in bronze.  Furthermore, Leonardo da Vinci and his close associate Giovanni Francesco  Rustici were interested in the medium, because of its relationship to the  modelled, rather than carved, sculpture that they practised. Francesco da  Sangallo also produced a notable statuette of St John the Baptist (New York,  Frick).With the departure of Michelangelo from Florence in 1534, artists  again turned to the statuette as a valid branch of sculpture and one suited to  the aims of the Medici, by then established as dukes, for it provided a link  with their &#039;democratic&#039; forebears, as well as handsome ornamentation for their  private studies and agreeable and prestigious diplomatic gifts. Such rivals of  Michelangelo as Baccio Bandinelli and Benvenuto Cellini produced excellent  statuettes in the Mannerist idiom c. 1540, while his followers of the younger  generation, Niccolo Tribolo and Pierino da Vinci, also created notable examples.  Still younger sculptors who came to maturity around the date of  Michelangelo&#039;s death in 1564, for example Giovanni Bandini, Valerio Cioli,  Bartolomeo Ammanati and Vincenzo Danti, all famous for their monumental  contributions to the decoration of the city of Florence, were also capable of  brilliant work on a small scale (e.g. in the studiolo of Francesco I de&#039; Medici  in the Palazzo Vecchio.) They were active at the period when Giambologna made  his momentous appearance on the Florentine art scene and perfected the bronze  statuette as a medium of sculptural expression. He addressed a far wider range  of subjects than had his predecessors, extending his repertory beyond the  standard nude figures of Classical deities (e.g. Mercury, Bologna, Mus. Civ.; or  Astrology, Vienna, Ksthist. Mus.) to struggling groups, for example the Labours  of Hercules series (Vienna, Ksthist. Mus.;, or equestrian ones (e.g. Nessus  Abducting Deianeira, San Marino, CA, Huntington Lib. &amp;amp; A.G.; Dresden,  Skulpsamml.). He portrayed real people, animals and country-folk, with a  positively Breughel-like delight (e.g. The Fowler, Paris, Louvre); and treated a  number of religious themes, notably the crucified Christ. For compositional  subtlety, sensuous tactile values and sheer technical virtuosity, Giambologna&#039;s  statuettes have never been surpassed. Diffused as diplomatic gifts by his  patrons, and later through purchase by collectors, they spread his style all  over Europe.In Rome, meanwhile, the principal exponent of high-quality  statuettes was Guglielmo della Porta, who produced several designs of crucifixes  and a Christ in Limbo (Vienna, Ksthist. Mus.). Leone Leoni, the Milanese  sculptor and goldsmith, also executed a number of statuettes, sensitively  modelled in the wax before casting and then carefully chased.(b)  North Italy.Several little-known goldsmiths and sculptors contributed to  the success of the bronze statuette in North Italy in the first third of the  16th century, notably Viltor Camelio, Maffeo Olivieri, Desiderio da Firenze,  Antonio Lombardo, Francesco da Sant&#039;Agata and Giovanni Fonduli da Crema (e.g.  Seated Nymph, London, Wallace). Their collected oeuvre represents an important  and characteristic, though all too often neglected, aspect of High Renaissance  art. Thus, when Jacopo Sansovino arrived in Venice after 1527, he found a  thriving artistic tradition and technical infrastructure at his disposal, which  he utilized chiefly for narrative reliefs and statuettes, as these could be  modelled rapidly in wax and the tedious process of casting and chasing delegated  to juniors: for the altar-rail in S Marco he made the Four Evangelists. He also  signed a group of the Virgin and Child (Cleveland, OH, Mus. A.). It was  really left to Jacopo&#039;s numerous assistants to benefit from the tradition, chief  among whom was Alessandro Vittoria, who found statuettes to be an ideal vehicle  for his combination of Michelangelesque muscularity with Sansovino&#039;s suaver,  Raphaelesque modelling and the Mannerist elongation and spiralling poses of  Parmigianino, some of whose works he owned: his work ranges in size and subject  from a signed St Sebastian (New York, Met.) down to little figures of Winter  (versions, c. 1585; Vienna, Ksthist. Mus.; Toronto, Royal Ont. Mus.), an old man  muffled up in heavy robes. Others of Jacopo&#039;s immediate circle, Tiziano  Minio and Danese Cattaneo, also produced statuettes, often depicting Classical  marine deities, for example Minio&#039;s Neptune (London, V&amp;amp;A) and Cattaneo&#039;s  Venus Marina (Vienna, Ksthist. Mus.). The Campagna brothers and Nicol&amp;ograve;  Roccatagliata, Francesco Segala and Tiziano Aspetti are all credited with the  production of an amazing range of statuettes and other types of bronze domestic  artefacts. The dearth of such objects produced in other Italian centres suggests  that the Venetians gained a virtual monopoly over the manufacture and  distribution of such useful items throughout the peninsula; this lasted well  into the 17th century and probably even later, as such items were easy to  reproduce from moulds and did not demand quite the degree of finish of  statuettes proper. In Milan a similar repertory of ornamental bronzes was  produced by Annibale Fontana.
&amp;nbsp;</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:51:12 GMT</pubDate> <guid>41</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>Italian Sculpture : 15th century</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/40-Italian-Sculpture-:-15th-century</link> <description>Italian Sculpture : 15th centuryItalian Sculpture15th century.(a) Central  Italy.During the Renaissance the sculptor&#039;s repertory was increased by  the revival of the bronze statuette. Ancient Greek, Roman or Etruscan votive  figures of deities and animals showed how attractive and durable such small  bronze figurines could be, as well as providing a source of imagery and showing  how the nude could be rendered. The only things akin to such statuettes in the  Middle Ages had been figures that were integral components of religious precious  metalwork (e.g. images of the Virgin and St John to flank crucifixes), and so  their early history is tentative: statuettes gradually emerged from such  quasi-architectural contexts as small niches on shrines to become free-standing  objects of art in their own right. They adorned the desks and libraries of such  humanists as Cosimo de&#039; Medici and Piero I de&#039; Medici and were made for  practical purposes (e.g. as paperweights) or to adorn lamps or inkstands or  simply as miniature representations of things dear to the owner-famous  antiquities, patron saints, handsome men and women or horses.The  attraction of the small-scale and domestic commission for artist and patron  alike was that pagan subjects and Classical nudity were acceptable (which they  were not at this stage in monumental, and therefore public, sculpture). The  earliest datable examples come from the workshop of Donatello and Michelozzo di  Bartolomeo, probably being cast by Maso di Bartolommeo. None, however, is by the  hand of the master, although works attached to a feature in an architectural  context, for example the putti on the font in Siena Cathedral (c. 1416-31; in  situ), prove that Donatello was perfectly capable of making statuettes. His  followers all over Italy, however, rapidly made up for his omission: Bertoldo di  Giovanni and Antonio Pollaiuolo are famed for this type of work, each producing  masterpieces on a miniature scale (e.g. the former&#039;s Bellerophon and Pegasus, c.  1483; Vienna, Ksthist. Mus.; see Bertoldo di giovanni; and the latter&#039;s Hercules  and Antaeus, c. 1475-80; Florence, Bargello.Specialists in  statuettes also emerged to meet the increasing demand for these artefacts (e.g.  Adriano Fiorentino and Desiderio da Firenze). Andrea del Verrocchio&#039;s Putto and  Dolphin (late 1460s-early 1470s; Florence, Pal. Vecchio), though not quite a  statuette (h. 670 mm), inspired generations of sculptors who specialized in  statuettes (e.g. Giambologna). In Siena, following Donatello&#039;s two periods of  activity there, such sculptors as Vecchietta and Francesco di Giorgio Martini  also worked on a small scale in bronze. While as early as the 1440s in Rome,  Antonio Filarete made an important contribution with his splendidly modelled  reduction (1440-45; Dresden, Skulpsamml.) of the Classical equestrian statue of  Marcus Aurelius and another showing Hector (c. 1458-60; Madrid, Mus. Arqueol.  N.), also on horseback.(b) North Italy.Bronze statuettes  seem first to have been produced in the north of Italy to supplement the  antiquities that were then being excavated and avidly collected. The mania for  collecting seems to have been strongest in this region, inspired by the humanism  of the University of Padua, and perhaps because antiquities from the Byzantine  Empire were available through the maritime network of Venice, especially after  the fall of Constantinople (now Istanbul) in 1452. The genuinely Renaissance  statuette evolved out of this minor industry of copying or faking, hence the  penchant for subjects from Classical mythology; nevertheless, the work of the  earliest true specialist in statuettes, Bartolomeo Bellano, is predominantly  religious in its subject-matter, for example David with the Head of Goliath  (version, New York, Met.) or St Jerome with the Lion (Paris,  Louvre).Bellano encouraged such able pupils as Andrea Riccio and,  perhaps, Severo da Ravenna. Severo was the next great sculptor specializing in  bronze in Padua; his repertory extended from figures to domestic artefacts, and  his oeuvre has now been disentangled from that of Riccio: most famous are  Severo&#039;s group of Neptune and a Dragon (New York, Frick) and a variety of  satyrs, but he also produced statuettes of saints (e.g. St John the Baptist,  Oxford, Ashmolean; and St Sebastian, Paris, Louvre). Riccio, arguably the most  gifted exponent of the statuette in the whole Renaissance, recreated for his  intensely intellectual patrons in the University of Padua a series of Classical  nymphs, satyrs, handsome nude shepherd boys, animals and monsters, as well as  weirdly shaped lamps, grotesque masks and even erotica. All were imbued with a  nervous vivacity, conveyed by his subtle modelling in the wax, conscientious  chasing of every detail and hammering of every exposed surface.The  Paschal Candlestick (1507-16; Padua, S Antonio; is Riccio&#039;s masterpiece, and the  repertory that it provides, even-surprisingly-of mythological figures, enables  the attribution to this artist of many other similar independent statuettes that  are neither signed nor documented. Andrea Riccio&#039;s style is quite unlike the  angular, agonized style of Bellano and reverts to a canon of slim,  well-proportioned figures, normally of calm, Classical demeanour, very  intellectually conceived and deeply spiritual.A completely different  interpretation of antiquity had meanwhile appeared in Mantua, at the court of  the Gonzaga, introduced by the bronze sculptor Piero Jacopo Alari, nicknamed  &#039;Antico&#039; from his penchant for direct copies of Classical statuary, by contrast  with Riccio&#039;s free variations. Antico burnished the surfaces of his nude figures  to a high polish, blackened and then partially gilded them, sometimes even  inlaying their eyes with silver. These luxury products appealed to such  demanding, princely patrons as Ludovico Gonzaga and Isabella  d&#039;Este.</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:50:50 GMT</pubDate> <guid>40</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>Sculpture from Antiquity to Present Day</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/39-Sculpture-from-Antiquity-to-Present-Day</link> <description>Styles of Sculpture from Antiquity to Present DayStyles of Sculpture from Antiquity to Present Day Mesopotamian &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Sumerian c. 3500-2500  BC&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Akkadian c. 2340-2180 BC&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Babylonian c. 2125-1750  BC&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Assyrian c. 1000-612 BC&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Persian c. 539-331 BCEgyptian &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Prehistoric Pre-3200 BC&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Early Dynastic  c. 3100-2686 BC&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Old Kingdom c. 2686-2040 BC&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Middle Kingdom c.  2040-1650 BC&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;New Kingdom c. 1550-1070 BC&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Third Intermediate c.  1075-665 BC&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Late Period c. 664-332 BC&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Ptolemaic Period c. 332-30  BC&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Roman Period c. 30 BC-AD 642Aegean &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;(Cycladic, Minoan &amp;amp; Mycenaean) c. 3000-1000 BC Greek &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Sub-Mycenaean/Early Iron Age c. 1100-900  BC&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Geometric 900-700 BC&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Orientalizing 700-600 BC&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Archaic  600-480 BC&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Classical 480-320 BC&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Hellenistic 323-31  BCEtruscan c. 753-380 BC Roman &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Republican 509-27 BC&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Julio-Claudian 27 BC-AD 68 &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Trajanic AD  98-AD117&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Hadrianic AD 117-AD 138&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Antonine AD 138-193&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Severan  AD 193-211Byzantine (Early, Middle, Late) 330-1453Medieval  500-1000Romanesque 1050-1200Gothic (Early, High, Late,  International Style) 1140-1420Italian Renaissance (Early, High)  1400-1520Northern Renaissance 1420-1550Mannerism  1520-1600Baroque 1600-1750Rococo 1720-1750Neoclassicism  1775-1815Romanticism 1775-1840Impressionism  1860-1886Post-Impressionism 1880-1895Abstract  1907-1930Cubism 1907-1925Futurism 1909-1914Dada  1915-1922Surrealism 1924-1945Contemporary  1950-</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:50:26 GMT</pubDate> <guid>39</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>Prix de Rome</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/38-Prix-de-Rome</link> <description>Prix de RomePrix de RomeTerm applied to the premier student prize  awarded by the successive state-sponsored academies in Paris. The successful  painter, sculptor or architect was able to study at the Acad&amp;eacute;mie de France in  Rome for three to five years. The Prix de Rome originated in two competitions  for drawing held in 1663 at the Acad&amp;eacute;mie Royale de Peinture et de Sculpture to  stimulate rivalry between pupils and thereby invigorate the Acad&amp;eacute;mie&#039;s ailing  teaching system. In 1664 Jean-Baptiste Colbert overhauled the Acad&amp;eacute;mie&#039;s  statutes. Article XXIV stipulated that an annual prize was to be awarded for  representations of &#039;the heroic actions of the King&#039;: the initial &#039;Prix Royal&#039;  was won by Pierre Mosnier with Jason Capturing the Golden Fleece (Paris, Ecole  N. Sup. B.-A.), in which Louis XIV is shown as Jason.There was no  connection between the prize and the city of Rome until 1666, when the &#039;Acad&amp;eacute;mie  de France &amp;agrave; Rome&#039; was established so that students might study approved examples  of Classical and Renaissance art and produce high-quality copies of paintings  and sculpture to be sent back to France to decorate the royal palaces. Thus,  copying was from the start a major part of a pensionnaire&#039;s duties. The Grand  Prix de Rome Architecture, which provided similar opportunities, was founded in  1720 by the Acad&amp;eacute;mie Royale d&#039;Architecture. Provision was made for six painters,  four sculptors and two architects to stay in Rome, although the inferior status  of sculpture is indicated by the failure to appoint a single sculptor as  Director of the Acad&amp;eacute;mie de France. During the 19th century, by which time  responsibility had passed to the Acad&amp;eacute;mie des Beaux-Arts, numbers were increased  to 20. The prizes continued to be awarded until 1968.Under the  Acad&amp;eacute;mie Royale de Peinture et de Sculpture, the fortunes of the Prix went  through various stages: a glorious era that lasted until Colbert&#039;s death in  1683, a period of stagnation and decline until the mid-18th century and a  revival during the Neo-classical age. From 1674 subjects for the Prix were  always taken from the Bible or ancient history, and the title &#039;Prix Royal&#039;  ceased. The status of the Prix became closely linked to official attitudes to  history painting. As Chancellor of the Acad&amp;eacute;mie (1663-90), Charles LeBrun  exercised considerable influence over the conduct of the competition. In 1674 a  preliminary trial, consisting of a study from a male model, was introduced to  weed out weaker competitors. The finalists, numbering ten at most, then had ten  weeks to complete their works, which had to measure 1.14&amp;times;1.46 m each. Each  competitor had a small competition cell (loge) that would ensure secrecy and  prevent cheating. Except for such minor adjustments as the introduction in 1768  of another preliminary test, a painted sketch of a historical subject known as  an acad&amp;eacute;mie, the operation of the Prix changed little over the next hundred  years. During this time the prize became known as &#039;le Grand Prix&#039; or &#039;le Prix de  Rome&#039;. Conditions for its award reached their lowest point during the first two  decades of the 18th century. In 1701 all entries were declared too weak, and the  award was temporarily suspended. Lack of funds caused the competition to be  cancelled in 1706-8, 1714 and 1718-20. This decline can be linked to a change in  academic doctrine and a belief that it was unnecessary for the winner to work in  Rome. A corresponding decline in the status of history painting had  ramifications that were felt in the teaching system.Changes in  official policy through the Direction des B&amp;acirc;timents du Roi led to the  rejuvenation of history painting and of the Prix after 1750. State patronage was  now ensured for the tremendous expenses involved in history painting,  encouraging young artists to compete. From the late 1760s to the French  Revolution almost every notable Neo-classical painter in France won the Prix:  Fran&amp;ccedil;ois-Andr&amp;eacute; Vincent (1768), Joseph-Beno&amp;icirc;t Suv&amp;eacute;e (1771), David (1774),  Jean-Baptiste Regnault (1776), Jean-Germain Drouais (1784) and Anne-Louis  Girodet (1789). Of these, Drouais&#039; success was the most spectacular and  critically acclaimed. David and his followers played a major role in the history  of the Prix. He encouraged his pupils to compete, and this resulted in fierce  rivalry among them, culminating in 1787, when Fran&amp;ccedil;ois-Xavier Fabre denounced  Girodet for cheating. A year earlier, the Acad&amp;eacute;mie had annulled the Prix,  detecting a &#039;similarity of styles&#039; among the entries. The &#039;style&#039; in question  was undoubtedly that learnt from David.When the Acad&amp;eacute;mie was  abolished in 1793, the Prix was not totally eradicated. It was at first  transformed into a travel scholarship and was then reinstated in 1797, after the  Institut de France and the Ecole des Beaux-Arts had replaced the Acad&amp;eacute;mie and  its school. Owing to political uncertainties, however, trips to Rome were not  guaranteed. David&#039;s pupils again assumed dominance: Fulchran-Jean Harriet won  the prize in 1798, Ingres in 1801 and Joseph-Denis Odevaere in 1804. In fact,  from 1784 until about 1820 most winners were pupils from the studios of David,  Regnault or Vincent: Antoine-Jean Gros and Girodet had studied with David,  Pierre Gu&amp;eacute;rin with Regnault and later Fran&amp;ccedil;ois-Edouard Picot with Vincent and  David. Under the Institut, entry for the Prix was open to unmarried Frenchmen  under the age of 30. Each candidate had first to paint a trial sketch and then  an acad&amp;eacute;mie, after which eight or ten students were selected to pass into the  final competition. They were set a historical subject and had 72 days to  complete their picture. In 1816 another prize for painting was inaugurated, this  time for historical landscape. It was first awarded in 1817, then only once  every four years until 1863.Developments in the framework of French  art influenced the status of the Prix. Certain artists-Delacroix for example-did  not bother to compete, and many critics questioned the relevance of such a  prize. By 1840 the system of competition based on the categories of Classical,  mythological and biblical subjects was somewhat dated, and in 1863  Viollet-Le-Duc observed that the quality of the painted entries was getting  weaker and that all semblance of originality had been lost. Despite these  shortcomings, the Prix was still a key stage in the development of the careers  of almost every major academic artist and was an important proving ground for  such future artistes pompiers as Alexandre Cabanel, who won second place in  1845, and William Bouguereau, who won in 1850. Gradually, the Prix was viewed as  an irrelevant anachronism. In the 20th century the winning entries were  conservative, owing in part to their subject-matter. As late as 1933 and 1934,  Susanna and the Elders and Ulysses and Calypso were being set. It was not until  1961 that an abstract painting won the prize: the Marriage of Heaven and Earth  (Paris, Ecole N. Sup. B.-A.) by Joel Moulin (b 1935). By then, the Prix was  thought to have outlived its usefulness, although it continued to exist until  1968, when Andr&amp;eacute; Malraux, Minister of State for Cultural Affairs, finally  abolished it.The &#039;golden age&#039; of the Prix de Rome was undoubtedly  that of the late 18th century and early 19th, a time when history painting was  encouraged and an elaborate and competitive studio system was in operation. At  its best, the Prix stimulated emulation and rivalry among gifted and precocious  pupils whose training had been geared to winning this honour. But with shifts in  the dynamics of patronage and taste, the days of the Prix were numbered.
BIBLIOGRAPHYA. Lemaistre: L&#039;Ecole des Beaux-Arts dessin&amp;eacute;e et  racont&amp;eacute;e par un &amp;eacute;l&amp;egrave;ve (Paris, 1889) C. Saunier: Les Grands Prix (Paris,  1896) Les Cinquante Derniers Premiers Grands Prix de Rome (exh. cat.,  Antibes, Mus. Picasso, 1977) D. D. Egbert: The Beaux-Arts Tradition in  French Architecture, Illustrated by the Grands Prix de Rome (Princeton, 1980)  A. M. Wagner: &#039;Learning to Sculpt in the Nineteenth Century: An  Introduction&#039;, The Romantics to Rodin: French Nineteenth Century Sculpture (exh.  cat., ed. H. W. Janson and P. Fusco; Los Angeles, CA, Co. Mus. A., 1980), pp.  9-20 P. Grunchec: Les Concours des Prix de Rome de 1797 &amp;agrave; 1863, 2 vols  (Paris, 1983-9) S. Lee: Jacques-Louis David and the Prix de Rome (diss., U.  Reading, 1984) The Grand Prix de Rome: Paintings from the Ecole des  Beaux-Arts, 1797-1863 (exh. cat. by P. Grunchec, Washington, DC, N. Acad. Des.;  Richmond, VA, Mus. F.A.; Indianapolis, IN, Mus. A.; and elsewhere; 1984-5)&amp;nbsp;
&amp;nbsp;</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:49:52 GMT</pubDate> <guid>38</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>Norwich School of Painters</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/37-Norwich-School-of-Painters</link> <description>The Norwich School of PaintersThe Norwich School of Painters
A group of landscape painters established in Norwich, East Anglia, during the  early part of the 19th Century.
The Norwich Society was founded at a meeting of the friends, pupils and  patrons of John Crome, the landscape painter. Its purpose was &#039;An Enquiry into  the Rise, Progress and present state of Painting, Architecture and Sculpture,  with a view to point out the Best Methods of study to attain to Greater  Perfection in these Arts.&#039;
This group was strong but diverse. It was described as a school only because  its leaders, John Crome and John Sell Cotman, operated in Norwich as teachers  and drawing masters. Neither their own work, nor that of their pupils, displays  a common style, though the artists established close personal and family links.  While they concentrated for long periods on Norfolk scenery and life, they also  visited and painted Wales and the Lake District, the Netherlands and northern  France. They formed strong connections with colleagues at a national level,  exhibited and sometimes lived in London, and were often at the forefront of  contemporary artistic theory and taste. Even when regionally based, they were  never provincial in outlook.
The Society held fortnightly meetings and discussions, and organized an  Exhibition of 223 oil and watercolor paintings by 18 members in 1805. The show  was a success, and the Exhibitions became an annual event, the first of their  type outside London. John Crome was President of the Society, and in 1807, John  Sell Cotman joined the group, and became Vice-President. The Norwich School was  dominated by these two, and the members can to some extent be divided into those  who followed Crome&#039;s realist manner, and those working in the more free style of  Cotman, who was not above painting pictures of places he had not personally  visited, working from other artists&#039; sketches. The Norwich Society flourished  through to the 1830s, when the Exhibitions faltered and ceased in 1833. They  were revived in 1839, but never achieved the same success as previously. Crome  had died in 1821, and Cotman died in 1842. Artists of the Norwich School  continued working through to the 1880s.
The subjects of the Norwich School painters were typically landscapes, coasts  and marine scenes from around Norwich and Norfolk. Rustic scenes were also  popular. Often they combined old-master style colors with a closely observed  realist observation of nature. The colors of the Norwich School pictures as they  appear today are often more reddish-brown than originally, as apparently various  of their colors, notably the indigo blue, faded or became red over time.
&amp;nbsp;
Works by most of the Norwich School may be seen in the Norwich Castle Museum.  Crome and Cotman were big names and their work is distributed more widely. Three  examples of the work of James Stark are in the Lady Lever Gallery, as well as  works by Cotman and Crome, including his important English woodland scene  Marlingford Grove (c.1815).
Artists of the Norwich School included:
John Crome (1768-1821) John Sell Cotman (1782-1842) Henry Bright (1810-1873)  Joseph Clover (1779-1853) Samuel David Colkett (1800-1863) John Joseph Cotman  (1814-1878) Miles Edmund Cotman (1810-1858) John Berney Crome (1794-1842)  William Henry Crome (1806-c.1858) Revd. E. T. Daniell (1804-1843) David Hodgson  (1798-1864) Robert Ladbrooke (1770-1842) John Berney Ladbrooke (1803-1879)  Thomas Lound (1802-1861) John Middleton (1827-1856) Henry Ninham (1754-1817)  Alfred Priest (1810-1850) James Sillett (1764-1840) Alfred Stannard (1806-1889)  Alfred George Stannard (1828-1885) Joseph Stannard (1797-1830) James Stark  (1794-1859) John Thirtle (1777-1859) .</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:49:32 GMT</pubDate> <guid>37</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>MANNERISM</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/36-MANNERISM</link> <description>MANNERISMMannerism [It. maniera].
Name given to the stylistic phase in the art of Europe between the High  Renaissance and the Baroque, covering the period from c. 1510-20 to 1600. It is  also sometimes referred to as late Renaissance, and the move away from High  Renaissance classicism is already evident in the late works of Leonardo da Vinci  and Raphael, and in the art of Michelangelo from the middle of his creative  career. Although 16th-century artists took the formal vocabulary of the High  Renaissance as their point of departure, they used it in ways that were  diametrically opposed to the harmonious ideal it originally served. There are  thus good grounds for considering Mannerism as a valid and autonomous stylistic  phase, a status first claimed for it by art historians of the early 20th  century. The term is also applied to a style of painting and drawing practiced  by artists working in Antwerp slightly earlier, from c. 1500 to c. 1530).
1. History of the term.2. Historical context.3. Formal  language.4. Iconography and theory.5. Spread and development.
1. History of the term.The multitude of opposing tendencies in  16th-century art makes it difficult to categorize by a single term, a difficulty  increased by the importance Mannerism placed on conflict and diversity. Giorgio  Vasari first applied the word &#039;maniera&#039; to the visual arts in 1550. He used the  words &#039;maniera greca&#039; to describe the Byzantine style of medieval artists, which  yielded to the naturalism of the early Renaissance, and he wrote of the  &#039;maniera&#039; of Michelangelo, which deeply influenced later 16th-century art. This  gave rise to the modern concept of Mannerism as a description for the style of  the 16th century. Although in 18th- and 19th-century art theory Mannerism was  regarded as marking a decline from the High Renaissance, in the early 20th  century critics recognized its affinities with contemporary artistic movements,  and Mannerist art was highly esteemed. At the same time its importance in  leading to the Baroque was appreciated, as were those aspects that opposed the  classical stability of the High Renaissance.
2. Historical context.Mannerist art can be understood only in the context  of profound social, religious and scientific turmoil. The Reformation officially  started when Martin Luther nailed up his theses in 1517; the Counter-Reformation  opposition started from the time of the Council of Trent in 1545. The Protestant  doctrine of justification by faith challenged fundamental Catholic dogmas, and  the Church of Rome could no longer exert its spiritual authority effortlessly,  even in areas where the Counter-Reformation prevailed. The Sack of Rome in 1527  was interpreted as a retribution for moral decline and the glorification of  luxury and sensuality. North of the Alps the structure of society was  destabilized by the Peasants&#039; Wars of 1524-5 in Germany. The discovery of the  New World in the late 15th century and the early 16th must have had an equally  momentous impact on the Christian West&#039;s concept of itself. The Old World could  no longer see itself as the center of the earth, but was revealed as a  relatively small area within an immeasurable and largely still unexplored whole  with incalculable potential. On top of this came Copernicus&#039;s recognition of the  heliocentric planetary system (c. 1512). A completely new view of the world came  into being. The varied forms of Mannerist art evolved against this background.  The art of the 16th century as a whole reflects deep doubts over the classical  principles, normative proportions and lucid space of the High Renaissance.  Mannerism may be described as the most willful and perverse of stylistic  periods.
3. Formal language.(i) Movement.(ii) Spiritual intensity.(iii)  Space.(iv) The fusion of the arts.(v) Anti-classicism and subjective  expression.
Mannerism, &amp;sect;3: Formal language(i) Movement.For the first time in  Western art the painting and sculpture of the 16th century made the optical  suggestion of movement a central creative concern. In painting this mainly  affected subjects that suggest the passage of time, such as the Assumption of  the Virgin or scenes from the Life of Christ, such as the Deposition and the  Entombment. Examples include the Lamentation by Pontormo (1525-8; Florence, S  Felicit&amp;agrave;;), Tintoretto&#039;s Bacchus and Ariadne (c. 1575; Venice, Pal. Ducale) and,  north of the Alps, Pieter Bruegel the elder&#039;s Parable of the Blind (1568;  Naples, Capodimonte. In sculpture this interest in movement inspired the  creation of single figures or groups of figures that can be viewed from all  sides, rather than from a single point; just as the figure seems to be in  perpetual movement, so the spectator is encouraged to keep moving around it.  Giorgio Vasari coined the expression &#039;figura serpentinata&#039; (serpentine line) to  describe this concept. The style was developed by Benvenuto Cellini in his  Perseus with the Head of Medusa (1545-54; Florence, Loggia dei Lanzi; see  Cellini) and subsequently by Giambologna in such works as Mercury (1580;  Florence, Bargello) and the Rape of a Sabine (1582; Florence, Loggia dei  Lanzi).
(ii) Spiritual intensity.Endeavours to depict the spiritual were equally  characteristic of Mannerism, especially in the field of painting. Medieval  artists set weightless figures against a space less gold ground to suggest the  realm of the Divine; in the Renaissance an interest in naturalistic description  and anatomy subordinated the depiction of the transcendental. In Renaissance art  the &#039;miracle is a process like any other earthly event&#039; (Frey). For example, in  Raphael&#039;s Disputa the heavenly and earthly spheres are bound together by being  represented with equal reality. Mannerism, however, developed new means of  distinguishing between the earthly and the divine, and in Mannerist art &#039;the  world beyond intrudes into the world below&#039; (Frey). The High Renaissance had  paved the way for this process: Raphael, for instance, suggested the miraculous  in the Liberation of St Peter (1514; Rome, Vatican, Stanza di Eliodoro) through  the representation of light.
A new painterly concept was the necessary basis for representing the  spiritual. In 15th-century painting line dominated over colour. Line fixes an  object on a flat surface, making it appear tangible and real. Leonardo da Vinci  countered this with a new emphasis on colour, as in the Virgin and Child with St  Anne (c. 1515; Paris, Louvre). In his art line gave way to the subtle modulation  of tone, and this concept deeply influenced 16th-century painting, especially in  Venice and Emilia. Forms become less tangible and clearly defined, and while  line primarily appeals to the intellect, colour speaks first and foremost to the  emotions. Thus the conditions were set for the viewer to be overwhelmed by the  miracle made visible in the picture.
This new potential was most fully realized in pictures of apparitions and  visions. Titian&#039;s Virgin and Child with SS Francis and Aloysius and the Donor  Alvise Gozzi (1520; Ancona, Pin. Com.), in which the Virgin miraculously appears  to saints and to the donor, Alvise Gozzi, was of fundamental importance to the  development of this theme. Many of Parmigianino&#039;s paintings, such as the Vision  of St Jerome (commissioned 1526; London, N.G.) and the Virgin and Child with SS  Mary Magdalene, John the Baptist and the Prophet Zachariah (c. 1530; Florence,  Uffizi), were influenced by this work by Titian. Even the events described in  the New Testament as taking place in this world were transposed into the divine  realm, as in Titian&#039;s late version of the Annunciation (before 1566; Venice, S  Salvatore) and Tintoretto&#039;s Last Supper (1592-4; Venice, S Giorgio Maggiore).  Both the interest in movement and the representation of saintly visions and  ecstasies were features developed by Baroque artists.
iii) Space.Closely linked with giving visible expression to the spiritual  was the endeavor to represent the infinite. In both architecture and painting  the Renaissance had created space that was clearly defined on all sides. The  viewer was provided with a definite frame and a fixed viewpoint. In the 16th  century this situation was reversed. This development took place in stages.  Initially the construction of pictorial space began to dominate over the  animation of the surface. Here again the roots of the change can be found in the  High Renaissance. Raphael&#039;s School of Athens (completed 1512; Rome, Vatican,  Stanza della Segnatura) and the Expulsion of Heliodorus (1512-14; Vatican,  Stanza di Eliodoro), in compositions based on the same principles, demonstrate  the development from the primacy of surface to the primacy of space. In the  second stage the space represented in pictures is seemingly extended into  infinity: as in Francesco Salviati&#039;s fresco Bathsheba Going to David (1552-4;  Rome, Palazzo Sacchetti), Tintoretto&#039;s Rediscovery of the Body of St Mark  (before 1566; Milan, Brera) or Giambologna&#039;s relief of the Rape of a Sabine  (1582; Florence, Loggia dei Lanzi). In the final stage, the side boundaries,  too, are made transparent or even removed, as for example in Tintoretto&#039;s  painting of the Transportation of the Body of St Mark (1562; Venice, Accad.) or  Parmigianino&#039;s Madonna of the Long Neck (1534-40; Florence, Uffizi). This last  painting also epitomizes a further defiance of High Renaissance lucidity: the  architectural features and figures are no longer rationally united. Data  relating to proportion and perspective space are at variance with one another,  as is also the case in Pontormo&#039;s earlier panels illustrating the Story of  Joseph (1515-18; London, N.G.).
North of the Alps the impression of infinite space was conveyed by means  different from those used in Italian painting, as northern artists were less  skilled in the refinements of mathematical perspective. The world landscape  (Weltlandschaft), seen from a bird&#039;s-eye viewpoint, was created in such works as  Albrecht Altdorfer&#039;s Battle of Alexander (1529; Munich, Alte Pin.) and Joachim  Patinir&#039;s Charon Crossing the Styx (c. 1510-20; Madrid, Prado).
Developments in architecture were closely bound up with those in painting.  The ideal of the centralized plan was abandoned in favor of the elongated axis.  The administrative building of the grand duchy of Tuscany, the Uffizi, started  in 1560 and designed by Vasari, was laid out according to this principle. The  concept of a long gallery building, which was to be a constant component of  grand houses and castles until the 19th century, became a favorite element in  secular architecture. For example, Rosso Fiorentino created the Galerie Fran&amp;ccedil;ois  I at Fontainebleau in 1533-40 (5 m wide and 58 m long). In the 1580s Duke  Vespasiano Gonzaga had the Palazzo del Giardino built at his residence in  Sabbioneta, probably to designs by Vincenzo Scamozzi, on a narrow, seemingly  unending axis. The blurring of fixed side limits that can be observed in  painting, however, also had parallels in architecture. Michelangelo in  particular in his designs (1516) for the fa&amp;ccedil;ade of S Lorenzo in Florence (not  implemented), the New Sacristy (1519-33) at S Lorenzo and the vestibule of the  Biblioteca Laurenziana (both from 1524) treated the wall in a way that defies  the normative proportions and clarity of the High Renaissance. Not only is the  wall more sculpturally modeled than ever before, but there is no clear surface  to act as a point of reference for the projecting and receding architectural  elements; where the wall and thus the spatial boundary lies is debatable. In  addition, Michelangelo no longer made a precise distinction between the fa&amp;ccedil;ade  and the inner wall; in the vestibule of the Biblioteca Laurenziana and in the  New Sacristy the observer is confronted with four inward-turning fa&amp;ccedil;ades.
Another characteristic of Mannerist art with regard to treatment of space is  the lifting of boundaries-or blurring of them-in a variety of ways. This applies  especially to the boundary between the artistic space (in the work of art) and  the real space. A distinction can be made between the passive and active removal  of this aesthetic boundary: when it is lifted passively the artistic space  appears to be a continuation of the real space, while when it is lifted actively  elements or figures from the artistic space appear to step out into real space.  Important preliminary stages of this process are again discernible c. 1500 (e.g.  the altar wall of the Strozzi Chapel painted by Filippino Lippi at S Maria  Novella, Florence). In 1516-17 Baldassare Peruzzi painted the Sala delle  Prospettive in the Villa Farnesina in Rome, in which a painted architectural  colonnade opens out over a view of Rome. In the Sala dei Cento Giorni (1546;  Rome, Pal. Cancelleria) Vasari successfully achieved a disorientating play with  the spatial boundaries, while with the Sala dei Cavalli (1525-35; Mantua,  Palazzo del Te) Giulio Romano blurred the division between artistic and real  space, and between architecture, painting and sculpture. With the frescoes  (1561-2) in the Villa Barbaro at Maser, Paolo Veronese went farthest along this  path. An important example of these trends north of the Alps is the painting in  1578-80 of the Narrentreppe and the Wartstube at Burg Trausnitz, outside  Landshut, by Alessandro Scalzi.
(iv) The fusion of the arts.In all the examples given so far, it is clear  that conditions specific to the individual art forms were removed. The  possibility of replacing one art form with another-for example, sculpture and  architecture with painting, or architecture with sculpture-is most powerfully  rooted in the work of Michelangelo (the nude figures that appear to be painted  sculptures in the ceiling of the Sistine Chapel in the Vatican, 1508-12). This  trend developed fully in the next generation. When Correggio decorated the  Camera de S Paolo at the monastery of S Paolo in Parma (c. 1519) not only did he  make it impossible to see where the ceiling ended, but he also used painting to  suggest the presence of sculpture and architectural elements. Veronese opened  the boundaries between architecture, sculpture and painting farther than anyone  else in his decorations at the Villa Barbaro at Maser.
Boundaries were overstepped in other respects too-here verging on the  bizarre: for example, when buildings were created in the form of figural  sculptures (c. 1580) in the garden at the Villa Orsini in Bomarzo (sacro bosco),  or when sculpture sprang directly out of nature, as in the allegorical figure of  the Apennines by Giambologna in the park at Pratolino, above Florence.
(v) Anti-classicism and subjective expression.16th-century art rejected  the classical principles of the High Renaissance. However, this alone does not  make it Mannerist, as this further requires, among others, a predilection for  the depiction of the abnormal and an emphasis on the subjective. Indeed, since  the reassessment of Mannerism at the beginning of the 20th century, these latter  aspects of 16th-century art have been much over-emphasized. In this context, the  distortion of the human figure, often with the object of making it more  expressive (a trend that is therefore allied with Expressionism), is of primary  importance. Thus Rosso Fiorentino had no doubt studied Michelangelo, but he gave  to his heroic figures seemingly arbitrary proportions and forms, summarizing and  generalizing detail, as in Moses Defending Jethro&#039;s Daughters (1523; Florence,  Uffizi) and the Deposition (1521; Volterra, Pin. Com.). In Florentine painting  in particular figures were often elongated, while the heads remained relatively  small, as in Pontormo&#039;s portrait of Alessandro de&#039; Medici (c. 1525; Lucca, Mus.  &amp;amp; Pin.), his Visitation (c. 1530; Carmignano, S Michele) and his frescoes  (1523-5) in the Certosa del Galluzzo, near Florence. In North and Central Italy  the same phenomena occurred, as in Parmigianino&#039;s Madonna of the Long Neck or  Tintoretto&#039;s Christ before Pilate (1566-7; Venice, Scu. Grande di S Rocco). The  work of El Greco is especially influenced by this anti-classical approach to the  figure. The Milanese painter Giuseppe Arcimboldi came close to the style of  Surrealism when he assembled human heads exclusively from realistically  reproduced plant details (e.g. Winter, 1563; Vienna, Ksthist. Mus.) or placed  figures in dreamlike contexts.
In general terms between 1400 and 1600 three stages of development in the  representation of the human figure in art can be identified. In the early  Renaissance the ideal was to show man as he appears naturally. There followed,  in the High Renaissance, a desire to create ideally beautiful figures and to  overcome the blemishes of nature. The ideal of Mannerism was to go beyond the  natural reality and to distort figures in the interests of subjective  expression.
In architecture classical forms are used in a fanciful and complex way that  defies the rules of Classical architecture. Typical examples of this are the  Palazzo del Te in Mantua, built c. 1525-35 by Giulio Romano, the courtyard face  of which is structured all&#039;antica, but with the masonry irregularly divided and  with every third triglyph on the frieze threatening to slip out of place; the  courtyard fa&amp;ccedil;ade of the Palazzo Pitti in Florence, which adopts the Classical  orders-Doric, Ionic and Corinthian-but where the actual load-bearing members,  the columns, are given virtually no visual impact; or Palladio&#039;s Villa Rotonda  (started in 1553), Vicenza, which externally embodies the idea of the centrally  planned building to perfection, while the central space within is so poorly lit  that the visitor has the impression of being drawn outwards by the horizontal  shafts of light coming from the four entrances. Thus the centripetal principle  of the centrally planned building is reversed into its centrifugal opposite.
4. Iconography and theory.Mannerism is also distinguished by its  intellectually complex iconography. Agnolo Bronzino&#039;s painting of the Venus,  Cupid, Folly and Time (c. 1544-5; London, N.G.) is as typical in this respect as  Benvenuto Cellini&#039;s salt cellar (Vienna, Ksthist. Mus.; see Cellini, benvenuto,  fig. 4) with its heavy burden of mythological references, both works made for  Francis I. Cellini himself said that he was well aware that he did not approach  his work like many ignorant artists who, although they could produce things that  were quite pleasing, were incapable of imbuing them with any meaning. Pieter  Bruegel the elder drew much of his iconography from proverbs and folklore,  attaining a similar intellectual sophistication.
The art theory of the Mannerist period was concerned with aesthetic problems  rather than with the empirical problems of perspective, proportion and anatomy  that had absorbed 15th-century writers. Venetian and Florentine theorists  debated the primacy of color and disegno; Paragone, a debate over whether  painting or sculpture was the superior art form, raged; and in the late 16th  century the question of the relationship between the creative idea (the  &#039;concetto&#039;) and the model in nature was discussed by such theorists as Giovanni  Paolo Lomazzo.
5. Spread and development.In the 1520s Mannerism was established as a  style in Rome by the late work of Raphael and that of his followers, Giulio  Romano and Perino del Vaga, and in Florence by the work of Pontormo and Rosso  Fiorentino. After the Sack of Rome (1527), the style spread to other Italian  centers (Giulio Romano worked in Mantua, Sanmicheli in Verona and Parmigianino  in Parma) and Florentine art of the mid-16th century may be described as mature  Mannerism, the principal exponents of which were Bronzino, Vasari, Salviati and  Giambologna. The Fontainebleau school was influential in the spread of Mannerism  throughout Europe. The Italians Rosso, Cellini and Primaticcio were associated  with it, and Rosso and Primaticcio, in the Galerie Fran&amp;ccedil;ois I (1533-40), created  a rich and intricate decorative style. Jean Goujon and Germain Pilon developed  the style and, in the reign of Henry II, by such French artists as Jacques  Androuet Du Cerceau the elder, who were influenced by developments in the  Netherlands. In the Netherlands many artists who had visited Italy, among them  Frans Floris and Marten de Vos, created a Mannerist style, and pattern-books  such as those of Cornelis Floris, combining the Italian grotesque with scrolling  and strap work, had a decisive effect in the second half of the 16th century,  especially on architectural decoration north of the Alps. A highly sophisticated  Mannerism flourished at the Wittelsbach court of Albert V in Munich and the  Habsburg court of Rudolf II in Prague.
In northern European art Mannerism continued well into the 17th century, but  in Italy the Baroque style was established by c. 1600. The Mannerist interests  in movement and expression were more prophetic of future developments than the  static images of the High Renaissance. In many ways early Baroque art united  these elements with High Renaissance clarity and naturalism.
BIBLIOGRAPHYEWA [with full bibliog. and list of sources] G. Vasari:  Vite (1550, rev. 2/1568); ed. G. Milanesi (1878-85) G. P. Lomazzo: Trattato  dell&#039;arte della pittura, scultura e architettura (Milan, 1584) --: Idea del  tempio della pittura (Milan, 1590) J. Van Schlosser: Die Kunstliteratur  (Vienna, 1924) [contains most sources] H. Hofmann: Hochrenaissance,  Manierismus, Fr&amp;uuml;hbarock: Die Italienische K&amp;uuml;nst des 16. Jahrhunderts (Zurich and  Leipzig, 1939) R. Z&amp;uuml;rcher: Stilprobleme der Italienische Baukunst des  Cinquecento (Basle, 1948) De triomf van het Manierism (exh. cat. ed. M. van  Luttervelt; Amsterdam, Rijksmuseum. 1955) W. Friedl&amp;auml;nder; Mannerism and  Anti-Mannerism in Italian Painting (New York, 1957) E. Battisti:  Rinascimento e barocco (Turin, 1960) G. Briganti: La maniera italiana (Rome,  1961) F. W&amp;uuml;rttenberger: Der Manierismus (Vienna, 1962) F. Baumgart:  Renaissance und K&amp;uuml;nst des Manierismus (Cologne, 1963) J. Pope-Hennessy:  Italian High Renaissance and Baroque Sculpture, 3 vols (London, 1963) L. van  Puyvelde: Die Welt von Bosch und Breughel: Fl&amp;auml;mische Malerei im 16. Jahrhundert  (Munich, 1963) D. Frey: Manierismus als europ&amp;auml;ische Stilerscheinung: Studien  zur K&amp;uuml;nst des 16. und 17. Jahrhunderts (Stuttgart, 1964) A. Hauser: Der  Ursprung der modernen K&amp;uuml;nst und Literatur: Die Entwicklung des Manierismus seit  der Krise der Renaissance (Munich, 1964); Eng. trans. as Mannerism, 2 vols.  (London, 1965) J. Shearman: Mannerism (Harmondsworth, 1967) G.  Kauffmann: Die K&amp;uuml;nst des 16. Jahrhunderts (Berlin, 1972) H. Kozakiewiczowie  and S. Kozakiewiczowie: The Renaissance in Poland (Warsaw, 1976) M. Wundram:  Renaissance und Manierismus (Stuttgart and Zurich, 1985)</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:49:07 GMT</pubDate> <guid>36</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>HIGH RENAISSANCE</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/35-HIGH-RENAISSANCE</link> <description>HIGH RENAISSANCEAll the artistic trends of the 15th century culminated around  1500 in the short-lived High Renaissance, which Heinrich W&amp;ouml;lfflin, in Klassische  K&amp;uuml;nst (introduction, 1898), described as the Classic Art of the modern age. It  is as hard to give precise time limits to the period, as it is to give a  comprehensive definition of it. It is generally accepted that artists of the  High Renaissance developed more monumental forms and created unified and  harmonious compositions that reject the decorative details of 15th-century  art.
In terms of the geography of art, there were important shifts in the period  from c. 1490 to c. 1510. Florence lost its cultural ascendancy owing to the fall  of the Medici in 1494 and the subsequent influence of the Dominican monk  Girolamo Savonarola. After Savonarola was executed in 1498, Florence alternately  fell into the hands of rival forces before the Medici returned to power in 1512.  Those two decades were the climax of the High Renaissance, but Florence lacked  influential patrons. The papacy with its restored power, on the other hand,  attracted leading artists to Rome. In 1506 Pope Julius II appointed Donato  Bramante architect for the new St Peter&#039;s, in 1505 he commissioned Michelangelo  to build his tomb, and in 1508 he appointed Raphael to provide paintings for his  private rooms, the Stanze. Rome once again became the center of the Christian  West. At the same time Venice-which retained a powerful and wealthy feudal  aristocracy who became enthusiastic patrons of art, particularly of  painting-developed as a second important center whose influence spread  throughout 16th-century Europe.
At the start of the 16th century an intense dialogue began between the art of  the Italian Renaissance and that of northern Europe, which surpassed earlier  isolated, albeit significant, exchanges, and with northern Europe now the main  recipient. After c. 1500 most important German and Netherlandish painters spent  some years as apprentices in Italy as part of their training, and a wider  knowledge of Italian art was spread through woodcuts and engravings.
(i) Architecture.(ii) Sculpture.(iii) Painting and graphic  art.(iv) The move towards Mannerism.
(i) Architecture.In architecture Rome acted as a catalyst, enabling  architects to mature their talents through a study of Classical antiquity. The  centrally planned building, contained within it and developed symmetrically  round a center, was preferred. Donato Bramante&#039;s Tempietto in the courtyard of  the monastery of S Pietro in Montorio, which is not only a pure centrally  planned building but also a completely unified structure, is comparable to  sculpture with perfectly harmonious proportions. The additive composition of  earlier centrally planned buildings, such as Giuliano da Sangallo&#039;s Madonna  delle Carceri in Prato, was here discarded in favor of a more unified structure.  Bramante intended to enclose the building within a circular colonnade, which  would have emphasized its centrality and related it to its surroundings. The new  St Peter&#039;s was also laid out as a pure centrally planned building, possibly a  symbolic reference to its position as the center of Christendom. In keeping with  the size of the project, Bramante designed a richly organized structure, the  many spatial compartments of which were brought together in the ground plan as a  square. The extent to which the inspiration of antiquity was at work is  indicated by Bramante&#039;s proud declaration that in his design for St Peter&#039;s he  wanted to put the Pantheon on top of Constantine&#039;s basilica (the Lateran  Basilica). Bramante&#039;s scheme, still at its initial stages on his death in 1514,  was modified by his successors, who included Raphael, Baldassare Peruzzi and  Antonio da Sangallo the younger, and transformed by Michelangelo from 1547 when  the sculptor shifted it in a more sculptural direction and incorporated more  detail.
Only a few of the great architectural projects of the early 16th century were  implemented. The extent to which variants on the idea of the centrally planned  building occupied artists&#039; imaginations can be recognized particularly from  painted background buildings and design drawings, especially those of Leonardo  da Vinci. Of the large church projects that were realized, S Maria della  Consolazione in Todi, conceived under Bramante&#039;s influence, is the purest  incarnation of the spirit of the High Renaissance: no longer is the building  assembled from independent cubes, instead the central structure and the  transepts blend into one another, with the half-cylinders and half-domes of the  transepts serving as a preparation for the circular form and hemisphere of the  dominant central dome.
(ii) Sculpture.The complexity and detail of the work of the preceding  generation gave way to a new, unified concept of the statue. There were of  course preliminary stages, such as the Virgin Enthroned and St Sebastian by  Benedetto da Maiano (both Florence, Misericordia, left unfinished on the  sculptor&#039;s death in 1497). They form part of the foundations of the work of  Michelangelo, the most important sculptor of the High Renaissance, who also  contributed decisively towards bringing this brief stylistic period to an end. A  series of monumental commissions given to Michelangelo, which included Julius  II&#039;s tomb (a commission awarded in 1505, then constantly reduced in scale), the  cycle of 12 larger-than-life-size statues for the choir of Florence Cathedral,  started in 1506 (only St Matthew was executed; Florence, Accad.), the sculptural  program for the fa&amp;ccedil;ade of S Lorenzo in Florence, which never got beyond the  design stage (1516), and the enrichment (from 1524) of the New Sacristy in S  Lorenzo, Florence, were on an unprecedented scale and made new demands.  Antiquity now played a crucial role as a source of inspiration. The importance  of Roman ruins to architecture was paralleled in sculpture by the many antique  works that were being excavated in Rome and that came to form the foundations of  the Vatican collections. In 1506 the Laokoon (Rome, Vatican, Mus.  Pio-Clementino) was found, supposedly in the presence of Michelangelo. In 1515  Pope Leo X appointed Raphael overseer of the antique buildings of Rome.
(iii) Painting and graphic art.(a) Italy.Around 1500 Italian painting  is notable for its wide range of varied possibilities, some contradictory and  some complementing one another. Lively lines could be used as a means of  heightening expression, as in the art of Botticelli, but the line could also be  exaggerated to virtuosic brilliance, with no inhibitions about effect, as by  Filippino Lippi. At the same time the Umbrian school (led by Pietro Perugino)  and Venetian painters (particularly Giovanni Bellini) cultivated the modeling of  figures and objects by means of light and colour. Alongside the ability of  Mantegna and Melozzo da Forl&amp;igrave; to achieve powerful illusionistic effects was  Piero della Francesca&#039;s doctrine of the constitutive importance of the surface.  Artists such as Luca Signorelli developed a detailed realism, barely imaginable  in the early 15th century, and associated with mastery in conveying the human  body in extremes of movement. There are also examples of large-scale and  imposing, multi-figured compositions, such as Domenico Ghirlandaio&#039;s frescoes of  the Life of the Virgin and Life of St John the Baptist (1486-90) in the choir of  S Maria Novella, Florence. A wide range of mythological, secular themes 15th  century had expanded the subject matter of the early.
Against all probability and expectation, elements that had to some extent  appeared irreconcilable came together in a synthesis c. 1500, beginning with  Leonardo da Vinci&#039;s Last Supper for the refectory of S Maria delle Grazie in  Milan in 1496-7. The viewer is initially overwhelmed by apparently being able to  identify with the painted figures but is in fact held at a distance by the  various perspective systems governing real and artistic space, the ideal nature  of the composition, which has been thought through to the last detail, and the  monumental scale of the figures. In Leonardo&#039;s panel paintings his compositional  skill is combined with a revolutionary approach to painterly qualities.  Increasingly line was replaced by the modulation of colour, and the transitions  between figures and landscapes became fluid. Space came to be conveyed not  primarily by the use of mathematical perspective, but by lightening the colour  and gradually softening the outlines. Leonardo, the perfect embodiment of the  ideal of an artist able to work in every artistic sphere and at the same time  possessing universal knowledge, did not receive the recognition and  understanding that were his due in either Florence or Rome. His move to North  Italy, justified in worldly terms by a large number of prestigious commissions  from Ludovico Sforza, Duke of Milan, was ultimately sanctioned by an internal  logic: close to Venice, he was able both to develop and to spread his influence.  The Venetian approach to colour, created by Giorgione and the young Titian, and  is inconceivable without knowledge of Leonardo.
Next to Leonardo, Raphael most perfectly represents the ideals of the High  Renaissance. Born in Urbino, he was exposed to the works and theories of Leon  Battista Alberti and Piero della Francesca while still very young. His feeling  for the painterly treatment of contours and his gift for depicting landscape  were developed in Umbria in Perugino&#039;s studio. During the years he spent in  Florence his drawing became more precise, he acquired an understanding of how to  convey the human body in movement, and at the same time the works of Fra  Bartolomeo provided him with a model for the large-scale organization of  monumental compositions, which he then perfected on Roman soil in his own  frescoes under the influence of antique monuments. As with Leonardo&#039;s Last  Supper, the Disput&amp;agrave; and the School of Athens, both in the Stanze at the Vatican,  do not at first sight reveal the artistic intelligence with which the tension  between the painted space and the flat surface is resolved, or how the  unpromising, badly lit wall surfaces, asymmetrically interrupted by doors, are  seemingly transformed into virtually &#039;ideal&#039; formats; or how the unforced and  apparently casual figure groupings are in fact thought out down to the smallest  detail and are extensively prepared in a long series of studies; or, finally,  how the complicated iconographical program are made readily comprehensible.
(b) Germany.The High Renaissance is essentially a phenomenon of Italian  art. North of the Alps the antique tradition, the inspiration of all &#039;classical  art&#039;, was absent. The great exception is the work of Albrecht D&amp;uuml;rer. In northern  Europe an interest in the ideals of Italian art, at present inexplicable in  terms of the history of either art or civilization, culminated in the work of  D&amp;uuml;rer. In the 15th century the greatest northern achievements had taken place in  the Netherlands, but in the 16th century Germany became the dominant artistic  center. Initially D&amp;uuml;rer used line as his prime means of expression, and  accordingly in his early work woodcut and engraving are at the center of his  creative output. His decisive encounter with Italian art took place in the  course of his two journeys to Italy in 1494-5 and 1505-7. From the Venetians,  above all Giovanni Bellini, he learnt to use colour to soften outlines and  recognized the need for a theory of art going beyond the purely intuitive  description of objects. Presumably he also went to Rome during his second stay  in Italy and was able to see the monuments of antiquity for himself. The Virgin  of the Rose Garlands (1506; Prague, N.G.) painted in Venice for the Fondaco dei  Tedeschi, the Landauer Altarpiece (Vienna, Ksthist. Mus.)-A counterpart to  Raphael&#039;s Disput&amp;agrave;-and the Four Apostles (1526; Munich, Alte Pin. see fig. 5)  superbly demonstrate a blending of the German and Italian feeling for form.
D&amp;uuml;rer&#039;s great German contemporaries cannot be categorized as High Renaissance  artists. Matthias Gr&amp;uuml;newald has even been described as the &#039;master of  anti-classical painting&#039; (A. M. Vogt). He emphasized the expressive power of  colour. His Isenheim Altar (begun c. 1512; Colmar, Mus. Unterlinden) is the most  important contribution to the history of colour ever made throughout the course  of German art. Further research is still needed to establish the extent of any  connection between it and Leonardo&#039;s new colour theories and the work of  Giorgione. The painters of the Danube school, especially Lucas Cranach the elder  as a young man, Albrecht Altdorfer and Wolfgang Huber, also took colour as their  starting point.
(iv) The move towards Mannerism.The High Renaissance period could only  last a short time. The integration of the real into the ideal, of the utmost  fullness of life into something strictly composed, of the spontaneous into the  intellectual, of the extremely individualistic into the typical, of the perfect,  illusionistic representation of space into a flat surface and of the secular  into the sacred could not be surpassed. It was in fact the very people who had  participated in the High Renaissance who introduced new developments:  Michelangelo when he painted the ceiling of the Sistine chapel in the Vatican  (1508-12) by the passionate sweep of movement in his figures and the blurring of  the boundaries between painting and sculpture; Raphael in the later Stanze in  the Vatican and his final panel paintings (e.g. Transfiguration, 1517-19; Rome,  Pin. Vaticana) by his emphasis on spatial depth at the expense of surface, on  colour at the expense of line, on the contrasts of light and shade at the  expense of an even spread of light, and on the free equilibrium of forces at the  expense of a balance achieved by near symmetry; and finally Leonardo by the  sfumato of his late works causing figures and objects to retreat as it were  behind a veil. They opened the way to the late Renaissance phase now generally  referred to as Mannerism.
BIBLIOGRAPHYearly sourcesL. B. Alberti: Della pittura (Florence,  1435); ed. L. Mall&amp;eacute; (Florence, 1950) P. della Francesca: De prospectiva  pingendi (MS.; before 1482); ed. G. Nicco Fasola, 2 vols. (Florence, 1942/R  1984) L. B. Alberti: De re aedificatoria libri X (Florence, 1485); ed. G.  Orlandi (Milan, 1966) G. Vasari: Vite (1550; rev. 2/1568); ed. G. Milanesi  (1878-85) cultural historyJ. Burckhardt: Die Kultur der Renaissance in  Italien (Basle, 1860) J. Huizinga: Herfsttij der Middeleeuwen: &amp;hellip; (Haarlem,  1919); Eng. trans. as The Waning of the Middle Ages: A Study of the Forms of  Life, Thought and Art in France and the Netherlands in the 14th and 15th  Centuries (London, 1924/R 1980) D. Frey: Gotik und Renaissance als  Grundlagen der modernen Weltanschauung (Augsburg, 1929) A. Warburg:  Gesammelte Schriften, ed. G. Bing, 2 vols. (Leipzig and Berlin, 1932/R Nedeln,  1969) M. Wackernagel: Der Lebensraum des K&amp;uuml;nstlers in der florentinischen  Renaissance: Aufgaben und Auftraggeber, Werkstatt und Kunstmarkt (Leipzig, 1938;  Eng. trans., Princeton, 1981) E. Panofsky: Studies in Iconology: Humanist  Themes in the Art of the Renaissance (New York, 1939/R 1962) F. Antal:  Florentine Painting and its Social Background (London, 1943) A. Chastel and  R. Klein: L&#039;Age de l&#039;humanisme (Paris, 1963) H. Bauer: K&amp;uuml;nst und Utopie:  Studien &amp;uuml;ber das K&amp;uuml;nst- und Staatsdenken in der Renaissance (Berlin, 1965)  general surveysJ. Burckhardt: Der Cicerone: Eine Anleitung zum Genuss  der Kunstwerke Italiens (Basle, 1855) H. W&amp;ouml;lfflin: Renaissance und Barock  (Munich, 1888; Eng. trans., London, 1964) --: Die Klassische K&amp;uuml;nst: Eine  Einf&amp;uuml;hrung in die Italienische Renaissance (Munich, 1899; Eng. trans., Oxford,  1953) M. Dvor&amp;aacute;k: Geschichte der Italienische K&amp;uuml;nst im Zeitalter der  Renaissance, 2 vols (Munich, 1927-9) H. W&amp;ouml;lfflin: Italien und das deutsche  Formgef&amp;uuml;hl (Munich, 1931) W. Pinder: Die deutsche K&amp;uuml;nst der D&amp;uuml;rer-Zeit  (Leipzig, 1940) E. Panofsky: Renaissance and Renascences in Western Art, 2  vols (Stockholm, 1960) The Renaissance and Mannerism: Studies in Western  Art. Acts of the 20th International Congress of the History of Art: Princeton,  1963 A. Chastel: Italienische Renaissance: Die grossen Kunstzentren (Munich,  1965) --: Italienische Renaissance: Die Ausdrucksformen der K&amp;uuml;nste (Munich,  1966) E. H. Gombrich: Norm and Form: Studies in the Art of the Renaissance  (London, 1966) A. Chastel: Der Mythos der Renaissance, 1420-1520 (Geneva,  1969) M. Wundram: Fr&amp;uuml;hrenaissance (Baden-Baden, 1970) F. W. Fischer and  J. J. Timmers: Sp&amp;auml;tgotik: Zwischen Mystik und Reformation (Baden-Baden, 1971)  J. Bialostocki: Sp&amp;auml;tmittelalter und Beginn der Neuzeit (Berlin, 1972) P.  Burke: Tradition and Innovation in Renaissance Italy (London, 1972) F.  Seibt, ed.: Renaissance in B&amp;ouml;hmen (Munich, 1985) architectureJ.  Burckhardt and W. L&amp;uuml;bke: Geschichte der Renaissance in Italien (Stuttgart, 1878,  3/1891) C. von Stegmann and H. von Geym&amp;uuml;ller: Die Architektur der  Renaissance in Toscana, 11 vols (Munich, 1885-1909) H. Willich and P.  Zucker: Die Baukunst der Renaissance in Italien, 2 vols (Potsdam, 1914-29)  A. Haupt: Baukunst der Renaissance in Frankreich und Deutschland (Berlin and  Neubabelsberg, 1923) R. Wittkower: Architectural Principles in the Age of  Humanism (London, 1952) P. Murray: The Architecture of the Italian  Renaissance (London, 1969/R 1981) H. A. Milton and V. M. Lampugnani, eds:  The Renaissance from Brunelleschi to Michelangelo: The Representation of  Architecture (London, 1994) sculptureW. Pinder: Die deutsche Plastik vom  Mittelalter bis zum Ende der Renaissance, 2 vols (Potsdam, 1914-29) J.  Pope-Hennessy: Italian Renaissance Sculpture (London, 1958) T. M&amp;uuml;ller:  Sculpture in the Netherlands, Germany, France and Spain, Pelican Hist. A.  (Harmondsworth, 1966) C. Seymour jr: Sculpture in Italy, 1400-1500, Pelican  Hist. A. (Harmondsworth, 1966) paintingK. Escher: Die Malerei des  14.-16. Jahrhunderts in Mittel- und Unteritalien (Potsdam, 1922) R. van  Marle: Italian Schools (1923-38) M. Friedl&amp;auml;nder: Die altniederl&amp;auml;ndische  Malerei (The Hague, 1924) E. van der Bercken: Malerei der Fr&amp;uuml;h- und  Hochrenaissance in Oberitalien (Potsdam, 1927) A. Stange: Deutsche Malerei  der Gotik, 11 vols (Munich, 1934-61) G. Ring: A Century of French Painting,  1400 to 1500 (London, 1949) L. Venturi: La Peinture italienne, 3 vols  (Geneva, 1950-) E. Panofsky: Early Netherlandish Painting: Its Origins and  Character, 2 vols (Cambridge, MA, 1953) J. White: Birth and Rebirth of  Pictorial Space (London, 1957, rev. 1975) S. Freedberg: Painting of the High  Renaissance in Rome and Florence, 2 vols (Cambridge, MA, 1961) R. Salvini:  Pittura italiana II: Quattrocento (Munich, 1962)</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:48:47 GMT</pubDate> <guid>35</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>GILT BRONZE : 1600-1800</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/34-GILT-BRONZE-:-1600-1800</link> <description>GILT BRONZE : 1600-1800Introduction.Baroque and Rococo.Neo-classicism.
Introduction.
The use of gilt-bronze in furnishings during the 17th and 18th centuries  was one expression of the resurgence of a more refined lifestyle that developed  during the 17th century. Its use became widespread during the reign of Louis XIV  and contributed to the sumptuous and luxurious d&amp;eacute;cor in grand interiors of the  time. The essential quality that made bronze so attractive as a medium was that  it formed a perfect base for gilding or, more rarely, silvering. Gilt-bronze was  used in every aspect of interior furnishings and replaced ironwork. Bronzes  d&#039;ameublement comprised clocks, mirrors, fire-dogs, wall-lights, candelabra and  chandeliers; ormolu mounts were applied to furniture, porcelain and hardstones.  Gilt-bronze was also used for door furniture, to ornament chimney-pieces,  staircases, boiseries and marble and was even used to adorn watches. One motive  behind this increased use of gilt-bronze can be found in the many sumptuary  edicts issued by Louis XIV, in which he forbade the use of precious metals in  furnishings. These measures had a serious, though temporary, effect on the type  of work carried out in precious metals, but the edicts did not prevent makers  from resorting to gilding or silvering in order to create objects considered  indispensable not only for the pomp, glory and majesty of the Crown itself but  also for the luxurious surroundings demanded by the French nobility. Items that  had previously been executed in silver and silver gilt were now re-created in  gilt-bronze, for example the surtout de table (Toledo, OH, Mus. A.) made for  Louis de Bourbon, the Grand Dauphin, by Nicolas de Launay  (1647-1727).During the reign of Louis XIV a precise distinction was  drawn between the two trades of the fondeurs-fondants (metal-casters and  founders) and the fondeurs-ciseleurs (metal-casters and chasers or engravers),  both of which belonged to the same guild. Gilding and silvering were the  exclusive domain of a separate guild, that of the doreurs-ciseleurs (gilders and  chasers or engravers); it was not until 1776 that these two guilds merged. The  fondeurs-fondants confined themselves to the single activity of casting, while  the job of designing and creating models for bronze work was the responsibility  of the fondeurs-ciseleurs. Most of the latter group were also sculptors, for  example Andr&amp;eacute;-Charles Boulle, Domenico Cucci, Jean-Joseph de Saint-Germain and  Pierre-Philippe Thomire, and such members of the Acad&amp;eacute;mie Royale de Sculpture et  de Peinture or the Acad&amp;eacute;mie de Saint-Luc as S&amp;eacute;bastien Slodtz and his sons,  Fran&amp;ccedil;ois-Antoine Vass&amp;eacute;, Jacques Caffi&amp;eacute;ri, Philippe Caffi&amp;eacute;ri, Etienne Martincourt  (?1735-after 1791) and Jean-Louis Prieur. All were experts in chasing and  engraving, the skill that gave bronze its value prior to gilding. Towards the  end of the 18th century such gilders as Pierre Gouthi&amp;egrave;re and Fran&amp;ccedil;ois R&amp;eacute;mond  were celebrated for the techniques of matt and burnished gilding. Gilders, for  example Louis-Fran&amp;ccedil;ois Gobert (d 1772), often used their own models, which would  have first been cast in bronze by the fondeurs-fondants, later chased or  engraved and gilt. Sculptors, furniture-makers and watchmakers also had their  own models, to which they had exclusive rights as long as the casting and  gilding was carried out by qualified master craftsmen.
Baroque and Rococo.
In the early 17th century gilt-bronze was not used for furnishings to any  great degree except in the case of ornament in church choirs, for example  chandeliers and lecterns. It then began to make an appearance in domestic  interiors, as in the pedestals (1641) for the Palais du Louvre, Paris, and the  capitals and bases (1653-5) of the columns of the baths in Anne of Austria&#039;s  winter apartments, also in the Louvre. Although Cucci and Boulle both bore the  title of Eb&amp;eacute;niste et Ciseleur du Roi, the use of gilt-bronze in furniture was  generally confined to the edges of table-tops, the capitals of columns and the  ferrules placed around the posts or uprights. Cucci delivered candelabra (Paris,  Mus. A. D&amp;eacute;c.) to the Marquise de Seignelay in 1693, and Boulle also executed  candelabra in 1699 for the private apartments of the Grand Dauphin at  Versailles. Stylistically, however, this range of objects was no different from  the identical models executed in gold or silver.The use of gilt-bronze came  into its own at the end of the 17th century. A move away from the Baroque can be  seen in two of Boulle&#039;s chandeliers, the chandelier with the figure of Renown  (Paris, Louvre) and the Dolphin Chandelier (Malibu, CA, Getty Mus.), and in the  Four Hours of the Day Clock by Jean Berain I, Pierre Le N&amp;egrave;gre ( fl 1680-1711)  and S&amp;eacute;bastien Slodtz, of which only the design is extant (Stockholm, Nmus.).  This development was more strongly marked in such other works by Boulle as the  commode for the King&#039;s Chamber in the Trianon (1708; Versailles, Ch&amp;acirc;teau) and  his Venus Marine Clock (London, Wallace), in which the wood is effectively a  secondary material. Other examples that point towards a fundamental change in  the use of materials include the terminal busts of Zephyrus and Flora (1713)  that Vass&amp;eacute; attached to the mantel of a chimney-piece intended for the Duchesse  de Berry at Versailles.Gilt-bronze lent itself admirably well to the  expression of the Rococo style. Boulle introduced Rococo elements into a number  of his works, for example some wall-lights with dragons (Paris, Mme Grog-Carven  priv. col.), which matched the similarly inspired wall-lights designed by Jean  Berain II (1674-1726) and S&amp;eacute;bastien Slodtz in 1720 for Maximilian II Emanuel,  Elector of Bavaria (Munich, Schloss Nymphenburg, destr.). Vass&amp;eacute; in turn modelled  a dragon in triumphant pose holding candle-nozzles in its jaw and on its wings  (Lisbon, Mus. Gulbenkian). The major casters and founders working in gilt-bronze  in the Rococo style included Jean Le Blanc ( fl c. 1730-60), the brothers  Jean-Baptiste and Nicolas Barth&amp;eacute;lemy Fuzellier ( fl c. 1710-50), Nicolas  Vassoult ( fl c. 1710-65), Thomas Germain, Jacques Confesseur (c. 1690-1759) and  Charles Cressent. Others whose work was especially fashionable were Jacques  Caffi&amp;eacute;ri, Saint-Germain and Jean-Claude Duplessis, who made an astonishing  brazier (Istanbul, Topkapi Pal. Mus.) in 1742 on the orders of Louis XV as a  gift for Mahmud I, Sultan of Turkey. Asymmetrical Rococo was to reach its apogee  in the pieces executed in the 1750s by Fran&amp;ccedil;ois-Thomas Germain, for example the  wall-lights for the Palais-Royal, Paris (Malibu, CA, Getty Mus.), and the  mantelpiece in the Bernsdorf Palace, Copenhagen.The gilt-bronze mounts used  in furniture were on occasion so overwhelming that many pieces appeared to be no  more than a mere support for the extravagance of the mounts. This can be seen in  the medal-cabinet (Versailles, Ch&amp;acirc;teau) executed for Louis XV by Antoine-Robert  Gaudreaus and the Slodtz brothers, in the series of commodes decorated with  hunting scenes (Dresden, Schloss Pillnitz; Malibu, CA, Getty Mus.) executed by  Bernard van Risamburgh II for Frederick-Augustus II, Elector of Saxony, and in  the regulator clocks (Dresden, Altes Schloss, possibly destr.) in the form of  life-size palm-trees, decorated with girandoles, which were executed by  Jean-Pierre Latz and intended for the same sovereign.Another new use for  gilt-bronze was that of creating mounts for hardstones, marble or porcelain. The  practice spread on an unparalleled scale owing to the impetus given by  marchands-merciers and collectors. Porcelain vessels were transformed into  potpourris, ewers, fountains, clocks or perfume burners. Two greyhounds were  modelled keeping watch at the foot of a celadon water-basin with reservoir and  tap (Versailles, Ch&amp;acirc;teau), delivered to Louis XV in 1742, for example, and a  terrace complete with balustrade, staircase and gilt-bronze trophy served as a  plinth for a massive S&amp;egrave;vres flower vase (Dresden, Zwinger). The most prominent  artists specializing in this technique included Louis Paffe ( fl 1733-70),  Duplessis, Saint-Germain, Vassoult and Edme-Jean Gallien (1720-after 1781),  although no work by them is signed. From 1745 onwards the Rococo style went  through a more sober phase, an example of which is the well-known astronomical  clock (Versailles, Ch&amp;acirc;teau) made by Passement and the Caffi&amp;eacute;ris.
Neo-classicism.
Jean-Jacques Caffi&amp;eacute;ri was foremost among those working in le go&amp;ucirc;t grec  and was renowned after 1757 for the bronzes he executed to adorn Ange-Laurent de  La Live de Jully&#039;s furniture (Chantilly, Ch&amp;acirc;teau), as was Edme Roy ( fl  1745-80), who made the famous clock with a figure of Study for Mme Geoffrin; the  figure on the clock was modelled by Laurent Guiard (1723-88). Robert Osmond  (1713-89) designed a clock adorned with a vase and lions&#039; heads (Cleveland, OH,  Mus. A.), and Saint-Germain created not only the Spirit of Denmark Clock  (Copenhagen, Amalienborg) but also a number of astonishing candelabra with  tripod bases terminating in lions&#039; paws. Etienne Martincourt designed the  Astronomy and Geography Clock (Malibu, CA, Getty Mus.). Prieur sent his  candelabra with eagles to Warsaw (now in Detroit, MI, Inst. A.), while  Claude-Quentin Pitoin delivered numerous wall-lights and lamps to the Garde  Meuble de la Couronne. Rather than being particularly original, however, these  works presented a rigid interpretation of Neo-classicism.The  Etruscan style can be seen in the wall-lights executed by Prieur for the palace  ballroom in Warsaw (now in Paris, Mus. Nissim de Camondo), in those made for the  high altar in Embrun Cathedral by Jean-Baptiste Allnet ( fl 1766-86) and in the  clock (St Petersburg, Hermitage) with allegorical figures that Prieur made for  the marriage of Louis XVI after a design by Fran&amp;ccedil;ois Boucher. This style was  fully developed in the Four Seasons Candelabra (London, Buckingham Pal., Royal  Col.) executed by Philippe Caffi&amp;eacute;ri (ii), in the Three Graces Clock (Toronto,  Royal Ont. Mus.) by Fran&amp;ccedil;ois Vion (1737-after 1790), in the Ship Clock  (ex-Roberto Polo priv. col., New York) by Nicolas Bonnet (1740-after 1790) and  in the Avignon Clock (London, Wallace); by Gouthi&amp;egrave;re and Louis-Simon Boizot. The  artists, designers and craftsmen who were responsible for developing this vision  of the &#039;grand style&#039; included Boizot, Fran&amp;ccedil;ois-Joseph Belanger, Gilles-Paul  Cauvet, Charles-Louis Cl&amp;eacute;risseau, Nicolas Ledoux, Jean-D&amp;eacute;mosth&amp;egrave;ne Dugourc and  Jean-Fran&amp;ccedil;ois Forty ( fl c. 1760-90). Such talented sculptors as Jean-Fran&amp;ccedil;ois  Houdon and Augustin Pajou also contributed, as did Prieur, Martincourt,  Louis-Gabriel Feloix (1730-after 1790), Jean-Claude-Thomas Duplessis the  younger, Gouthi&amp;egrave;re, R&amp;eacute;mond and Thomire.Imaginary and exotic animals,  for example the kneeling camels that appear on Gouthi&amp;egrave;re&#039;s lamps (Paris,  Louvre), were often used to form a support for monumental compositions, as seen  in the candelabra with ostriches (Versailles, Ch&amp;acirc;teau) by R&amp;eacute;mond and the clocks  with Vestal virgins carrying the sacred fire (Minneapolis, MN, Inst. A.) by  Thomire, where rams&#039; heads were used as handles for the vases and eagles&#039; heads  were used to support the candle-nozzles. Duplessis and Thomire, who succeeded  one another as modellers and designers at the S&amp;egrave;vres factory, were renowned for  the quality of their mounts for porcelain and hardstones. Such mounts can also  be seen in works by Gouthi&amp;egrave;re (e.g. in Paris, Louvre), R&amp;eacute;mond and Antoine-Louis  Pajot (c. 1730-81), where the refinement of these artists&#039; imaginations vied  with the equally remarkable perfection of their chasing. After c. 1780  gilt-bronzes incorporated into furnishings began to display exaggeration, as in  some work by Jean-Henri Riesener, Martin Carlin, Adam Weisweiller and Guillaume  Beneman. A typical example of this development can be found in the gilt-bronze  mounts on the jewel-cabinet made for Marie-Antoinette by Jean-Ferdinand-Joseph  Schwerdfeger (Versailles, Ch&amp;acirc;teau), which were executed by Boizot, Martincourt  and Thomire.The French Revolution offered new subject-matter for  bronzeworkers, although such symbols as the lictors&#039; fasces were already part of  the visual vocabulary prior to 1789, as in the commode from Louis XVI&#039;s  apartments at Saint-Cloud (Malibu, CA, Getty Mus.). The success of the novel  Paul et Virginie (Paris, 1787) by Bernardin de Saint-Pierre influenced works,  including clocks and candelabra, executed au n&amp;egrave;gre. A considerable number of  subjects remained fashionable, such as the nymph Erigone and the numerous  variations executed on the theme of love, as seen in such sculptures by  Philippe-Laurent Roland (1746-1816) as the Chariot of the Seasons (Madrid, Pal.  Real) and the Pledge of Love (St Petersburg, Hermitage), which were cast by  Thomire, and in such work by Fran&amp;ccedil;ois-Nicolas Delaistre (1746-1823) as  Friendship Led by Love and Crowned by Hymen (New York, Mr and Mrs Frank  Richardson III priv. col.). By the end of the 18th century, the most brilliant  period in the execution of works in gilt-bronze in France drew to a close.
BIBLIOGRAPHYD. F. Lunsingh-Scheurleer: Chinesisches und japanisches  Porzellan in europa&amp;iuml;schen Fassungen (Brunswick, 1980) H. Ottomeyer and P.  Pr&amp;ouml;schel: Vergoldete Bronzen: Die Bronzearbeiten des Sp&amp;auml;tbarock und  Klassizismus, 2 vols (Munich, 1986) P. Verlet: Les Bronzes dor&amp;eacute;s fran&amp;ccedil;ais du  XVIII&amp;egrave;me si&amp;egrave;cle (Paris, 1987) G. Bresc-Bautier: &#039;Probl&amp;egrave;mes du bronze  fran&amp;ccedil;ais: Fondeurs et sculpteurs &amp;agrave; Paris, 1600-1660&#039;, Archvs A. Fr., n. s., xxx  (1989), pp. 11-50
&amp;nbsp;
During this period wrought-iron was relegated to the ranks of mere  ironmongery inside furniture. Locks (e.g. in Rouen, Mus. Le Secq des  Tournelles), the mechanisms of which grew increasingly complicated, were  sometimes very finely engraved, while keys were always very ornate, chased and  engraved. Caskets made of polished iron were often engraved with simple foliage  and were made for keeping important papers and jewellery. Kitchen and household  implements and andirons, which were produced in great numbers, remained simple  in design, with their shafts turned to form balusters, sometimes embellished  with volutes or more rarely with bronze or brass motifs. Pewter, hardy and  inexpensive, was the only material capable of meeting the enormous domestic,  commercial, religious and medical demands. On the whole, pewter objects of this  period are simple, without decoration (they were for daily use and needed to be  easy to clean). The most representative examples were the candlestick &amp;agrave; la  financi&amp;egrave;re (Paris, Mus. A. D&amp;eacute;c.), the shaft of which represents a bundle of  small, interconnected candles, and the broad-rimmed charger &amp;agrave; la cardinal  (Paris, Mus. A. D&amp;eacute;c.), so called because it was introduced into France by  Cardinal Jules Mazarin. Decoration in relief was abandoned, with only a few  plates engraved with designs and even then it was often a simple coat of arms.  Bronze, brass and copper continued to be used for the manufacture of kitchen and  household implements, and for candleware, where models with shafts turned to  form balusters and triangular bases predominated.
&amp;nbsp;</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:48:27 GMT</pubDate> <guid>34</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>GILDING AFTER 1800</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/33-GILDING-AFTER-1800</link> <description>GILDING AFTER 1800In the 19th century wrought-iron was primarily utilized for the  production of domestic objects, particularly those for heating and cooking, and  thus its use declined with the progressive rejection of open-hearth fires. At  the beginning of the 20th century H&amp;eacute;ctor Guimard designed architectural ironwork  in the Art Nouveau style (e.g. panel for a balcony, c. 1900; London, V&amp;amp;A),  and several French glassmakers and potters used wrought-iron frames for goblets,  lamps and chandeliers (examples in Paris, Mus. d&#039;Orsay; Paris, Mus. A. D&amp;eacute;c.). It  was not until the 1930s, however, that there was a major revival of wrought-iron  in decorative art, in the form of railings, staircases, tables, frames and  lights. Edgar Brandt (1880-1960), who worked in Paris, designed a series of  wrought-iron and tin-plate panels (c. 1922-8; London, V&amp;amp;A; Mus. London) in  the Art Deco style for the lifts of Selfridges department store, London. Other  notable ironworkers during the early to mid-20th century included Raymond Subes  (1893-1970) and Gilbert Poillerat (1902-88).The use of copper was  restricted to kitchen utensils until the 1930s, when a number of French artists  and designers, including JEAN DUNAND and Claudius Linossier (1893-1953), revived  the traditional techniques of hammering and repouss&amp;eacute;. They produced goblets,  vases and dishes that often incorporate brass or silver inlay patterns in the  Art Deco style (e.g. of 1925; Lyon, Mus. B.-A.; see fig. 84) and are sometimes  patinated or lacquered. In the late 20th century such craftsmen as Maurice  Perrier (b 1925) and Guy Lomm&amp;eacute; (b 1947) produced both traditional patinated  vessels and anthropomorphic forms in copper.The use of pewter, which had  been superseded by that of ceramics in the 18th century, was revived from the  beginning of the 19th century. The simple techniques and relatively low cost of  manufacturing pewter enabled the production, mainly in Paris, of series of  inexpensive sculptures and decorative objects (e.g. Paris, Mus. A. D&amp;eacute;c.). The  most notable craftsmen working in pewter in the late 19th century included Jules  Brateau (1844-1923), Jules Desbois, Jean Baffier (1851-1921) and Raoul Larche.  In the 1930s another traditional technique, pewter dinanderie, was used for  numerous objects in the Art Deco style. Repouss&amp;eacute; and hammering enabled the  production of bold, unadorned forms. Apart from Dunand, other craftsmen using  this technique included Maurice Daurat (1880-1960) and Jean Despr&amp;egrave;s  (1889-1980).In the Empire and Restoration periods there was a  proliferation of decorative bronzework, often gilt, particularly for furniture.  Among the most important works are those of PIERRE-PHILIPPE THOMIRE and  Martin-Guillaume Biennais. Small bronze pieces in the form of animals became  popular before the mid-19th century; towards the end of the century these were  produced by such sculptors as Antoine-Louis Barye and Pierre-Jules M&amp;egrave;ne. Around  1900 the firms of Barbedienne, Susse Fr&amp;egrave;res, Rudier and Siot-Decauville  manufactured small, decorative bronze as well as pewter pieces after designs by  Jean Baffier, Raoul Larche and many others. In the same period Guimard designed  furniture fittings, such as handles, knobs and bell-buttons. Small bronze  objects and decorative items continued to be produced during the Art Deco period  by such craftsmen as Demeter Chiparus (1888-1950), known for his sculptures  (Paris, Mus. d&#039;Orsay; Paris, Mus. A. D&amp;eacute;c.) that combine metals with ivory, and  Armand-Albert Rateau (1882-1938), who is also justly famous for his original  furniture creations in bronze (e.g. Paris, Mus. A. D&amp;eacute;c.).
&amp;nbsp;</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:48:07 GMT</pubDate> <guid>33</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>ART LIFE IN FRANCE : 1870-1914</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/32-ART-LIFE-IN-FRANCE-:-1870-1914</link> <description>ART LIFE IN FRANCE : 1870-1914Under the Third Republic, Paris continued to prosper as a center of  artistic production, through both private and public enterprise. Throughout this  period the artistic population grew, fed by the provinces and foreign  immigration. Paris offered artists better support, more opportunities and  greater freedom than any other European city: it remained, consequently, an  unrivalled creative center both in terms of quantity and quality and as the  principal home of international &#039;modernist&#039; art.
Artists congregated in several districts of the city, mainly those close  either to the commercial districts around the Bourse or to the art institutions  of the arrondissement-the Ecole des Beaux-Arts and the Mus&amp;eacute;e du Luxembourg. The  grandest artists&#039; residences were found near the Parc Monceau in the northwest,  but several successful figures, including Auguste Rodin and William Bouguereau,  chose to live on the Left Bank. The Impressionists&#039; generation favored the  districts between the Gare St Lazare and the Place de Clichy: by the end of the  century many artists had migrated even further north in search of cheap rents,  into Montmartre. A similar development occurred in Montparnasse, the southern  areas of which became a well-known center for poor foreign artists in the years  before World War I.
Most young French artists continued to aspire to success through training at  the Ecole des Beaux-Arts, although the pressure of numbers continually made this  more difficult to achieve. The basis of progress within the Ecole remained the  competitions ultimately leading to the Prix de Rome. Many students could spend  several years working either in a studio attached to the school-for example that  of Gustave Moreau, which Henri Matisse and Georges Rouault attended in the  1890s-or in a private establishment such as the Acad&amp;eacute;mie Julian, undertaking  competition projects but without proceeding to this ultimate academic test.  Private schools also catered for the large numbers of foreign students and for  those who sought a less traditional art education. Many such students were  women, who were denied access to the Ecole until 1897: the rising number of  female artists seeking to become professional artists was one of the features of  the period.
From the late 1870s, as a result of the Republicans&#039; wish to distinguish  their regime from its authoritarian predecessors, liberal principles were  applied to artistic organizations, while state power was used to foster a  republican ideology, through education and patronage. The Expositions  Universelles offered the grandest opportunities to do this: in 1878 stress was  laid on the resurgence of France after the crisis of 1870-71; in 1889 the  Republic was celebrated as a motor for progress; and in 1900 design was used to  promote an &#039;organic&#039; concept of society in keeping with current trends in  political thinking. In each case the fine arts were used to add prestige to the  event and assert France&#039;s unique contribution to Western civilization.
Major public commissions included murals in the Panth&amp;eacute;on (1874-8; 1893-8),  the H&amp;ocirc;tel de Ville (1887-92) and the Petit Palais (1898-1900). The Panth&amp;eacute;on  decorations included a frieze of saints by the highly influential Pierre Puvis  de Chavannes. The State also continued to purchase work at the Salons for  display in provincial museums and at the Mus&amp;eacute;e du Luxembourg. In the art world,  official acquisition policy was a matter of controversy, since it inevitably  became involved in disputes over the status of different currents in modern art.  In 1913 the Mus&amp;eacute;e du Luxembourg owned five works by Albert Besnard, a well-known  portrait painter and leading member of the Soci&amp;eacute;t&amp;eacute; Nationale des Beaux Arts, as  against two by Paul C&amp;eacute;zanne. These, together with almost all the other  Impressionist works in the collection, formed part of the Caillebotte bequest of  1895. The hesitation shown by the acquisitions committee in accepting all the  works in this collection has often been cited as evidence of the &#039;retarded&#039;  taste of officialdom at this time, although the level of resistance put up to  the bequest has sometimes been exaggerated. It is true, however, that the main  representation of the modern school in state collections was due to gift rather  than purchase. Claude Monet had been instrumental in 1890 in obliging the State  to accept the gift of Edouard Manet&#039;s Olympia (1863; now Paris, Mus. d&#039;Orsay)  for the Mus&amp;eacute;e du Luxembourg. In 1907, again through pressure from Monet and his  contacts, the painting was transferred to the Louvre.
Under the Third Republic, the quasi-monopoly of exhibition held by the Salon  was finally broken. The republicans decided that market forces should regulate  this aspect of artistic life: in 1881 the State relinquished its tutelary role  and placed responsibility for the Salon entirely in the hands of the Soci&amp;eacute;t&amp;eacute; des  Artistes Fran&amp;ccedil;ais. Within 25 years the pattern of Salon exhibition had changed  dramatically, in response to pressure from artists both in terms of numbers and  diverging artistic trends. In 1884 a group including Paul Signac and Georges  Seurat founded the Salon des Ind&amp;eacute;pendants, based on the principle of jury-free  exhibition. This made for a very mixed-and large-exhibition, in which the  self-consciously avant-garde was shown next to the work of amateur painters and  weak exponents of orthodox styles. One of its most regular exhibitors was Henri  Rousseau, who celebrated it in Liberty Inviting Artists to Participate in the  22nd Exhibition of the Soci&amp;eacute;t&amp;eacute; des Artistes Ind&amp;eacute;pendants. The Soci&amp;eacute;t&amp;eacute; des  Artistes Fran&amp;ccedil;ais split into two rival associations in 1890, more as a result of  professional rivalry than other causes, although the new Salon de la Nationale  sought to organize rather smaller and more coherent exhibitions and was more  tolerant of innovative artistic trends. These, including the movement to  revalorize the decorative arts, acquired their own venue in 1903 when the Salon  d&#039;Automne was founded. This Salon quickly established itself as a showcase for  non-academic fine and applied art, a position it asserted through a policy of  retrospectives, including the work of Jean-Auguste-Dominique Ingres (1905),  Manet (1905), Paul Gauguin (1906) and C&amp;eacute;zanne (1907).
Other exhibiting opportunities existed for artists outside the Salons.  Throughout this period the number of private galleries grew: many of these could  be hired by groups seeking exhibition space; a number of them sponsored  individual and group exhibitions; and a few were prepared to support artists by  buying up and promoting their work. The Impressionists in particular established  a group identity by exhibiting outside the Salon (see Impressionism) in the  eight Impressionist exhibitions (1874-86), the last of which contained a room  devoted to Neo-impressionism. Exhibitions of individual Impressionists were also  held by such dealers as Paul Durand-Ruel. By the turn of the century a powerful  commercial infrastructure existed. At its center was a group of  dealers-including Durand-Ruel, Georges Petit and Alexandre Rosenberg-who were  prestigious suppliers of modern French art to the international market. Their  galleries were complemented by smaller establishments, including those of  Ambroise Vollard, Eugene Blot and Berthe Weill, partly dedicated to promoting  innovative artists, as with Vollard&#039;s support of C&amp;eacute;zanne and the Nabis.
The 19th-century academicians had resisted the removal of the Salon&#039;s  monopoly because they believed that commercialization of art would lead to  debased standards. From their point of view this decline had taken place, but a  concomitant of the market-led system was the promotion of such avant-garde art  as Cubism, which, far from being geared to the lowest common denominator of  taste, appealed only to an &#039;exclusive&#039; group of consumers who were ready to  accept a radical redefinition of aesthetic conventions. During the decade before  World War I the avant-garde attracted a great deal of publicity. Fauvism and  Cubism both acquired a public identity through a mixture of Salon exhibitions  and dealers&#039; backing. It was symptomatic of the changed Parisian art world that  Pablo Picasso was able to make a reputation without participating in a Salon at  all, although the Cubist movement as such was largely promoted through the Salon  des Ind&amp;eacute;pendants and the Salon d&#039;Automne. Despite its exceptional influence,  however, the avant-garde was only one particular subdivision of the Parisian  artistic community. By the end of this period several thousand artists exhibited  at the Salons, mostly drawing on well-established genres. By no means all of  these could hope to live well from their work, but their presence itself is an  eloquent indicator of the size and potential of the Parisian art &#039;machine&#039; after  four decades of the republican regime.
BIBLIOGRAPHYP. de Chennevieres: Souvenirs d&#039;un directeur des  beaux-arts, 5 vols (Paris, 1883-9) L. B&amp;eacute;n&amp;eacute;dite: Le Mus&amp;eacute;e national du  Luxembourg: Catalogue raisonn&amp;eacute; (Paris, 1896-7) --: Catalogue sommaire des  peintures et sculptures de l&#039;&amp;eacute;cole contemporaine expos&amp;eacute;es dans les galeries du  Mus&amp;eacute;e national du Luxembourg (Paris, 1913) G. Coquiot: Les Ind&amp;eacute;pendants  (Paris, 1920) A. Warnod: Les Berceaux de la jeune peinture (Paris, 1925)  F. Jourdain: Le Salon d&#039;Automne (Paris, 1926) C. White and H. White:  Canvases and Careers: Institutional Change in the French Painting World (New  York, London and Sydney, 1965) J. Letheve: La Vie quotidienne des artistes  fran&amp;ccedil;ais au XIXe si&amp;egrave;cle (Paris, 1968; Eng. trans., 1972) J. Warnod: Le  Bateau Lavoir, 1892-1914 (Paris, 1975) --: La Ruche et Montparnasse (Paris,  1978) P. Vaisse: &#039;Salons, exposition et soci&amp;eacute;t&amp;eacute;s d&#039;artistes en France,  1871-1914&#039;, Saloni, gallerie, musei e loro influenza sullo sviluppo dell&#039;arte de  secoli XIX e XX: Atti del XXIV congresso CIHA: Bologna 1979, pp. 141-55 --:  La Troisi&amp;egrave;me R&amp;eacute;publique et les peintres: Recherches sur les rapports des  pouvoirs publiques et de la peinture en France de 1870-1914 (diss., U. Paris IV,  1980) J. Laurent: Arts et pouvoirs en France de 1793 &amp;agrave; 1981 (St Etienne,  1983) M. R. Levin: Republican Art and Ideology in Late Nineteenth-century  France (Ann Arbor, 1986) J. Milner: The Studios of Paris: The Capital of Art  in the Late Nineteenth Century (London, 1988) T. Garb: &#039;&quot;L&#039;Art f&amp;eacute;minin&quot;: The  Formation of a Critical Category in Late Nineteenth-century France&#039;, A. Hist.,  xii (1989), pp. 39-65 D. Silverman: Art Nouveau in Fin-de-si&amp;egrave;cle France:  Politics, Psychology and Style (Berkeley, Los Angeles and London, 1989) N.  Green: The Spectacle of Nature: Landscape and Bourgeois Culture in 19th-century  France (Manchester, 1990)</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:47:43 GMT</pubDate> <guid>32</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>ART LIFE IN FRANCE : 1815 - 1869</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/31-ART-LIFE-IN-FRANCE-:-1815---1869</link> <description>ART LIFE IN FRANCE : 1815 - 1869Marked by a sequence of diverse political regimes (monarchy, republic  and Empire), two revolutions and a coup d&#039;&amp;eacute;tat, Paris between 1815 and 1870  underwent a rapid succession of different artistic styles and movements: from  Romanticism through Realism, to the beginnings of Impressionism. Nonetheless, a  common feature united the unprecedented range of artistic production in this  period: the aesthetic and institutional tension between tradition and  innovation. Throughout the period, the Acad&amp;eacute;mie des Beaux-Arts remained in  charge of official visual culture. In addition to advising the government on  artistic policy, state patronage and purchases, the Acad&amp;eacute;mie dominated art  education by supervising the curriculum at the Ecole des Beaux-Arts. The  Acad&amp;eacute;mie also controlled the artists&#039; access to the highly popular Salon  exhibitions by providing the members of the selection jury.
However, the hegemony of the official institutions was increasingly  undermined by alternative art practices. Many important careers were built on  little or no academic training. As prominent a painter as Eug&amp;egrave;ne Delacroix never  competed for the prestigious Prix de Rome. Gustave Courbet always insisted on  the fact that he was self-taught. Moreover, both he and Edouard Manet, following  Jacques-Louis David&#039;s example, circumvented the official circuit by exhibiting  independently. In 1855, in response to the rejection of his two paintings from  the Salon, Courbet organized his own retrospective exhibition in a private  pavilion placed outside the entry to the Exposition Universelle, thus competing  with the official retrospectives of Delacroix and Jean-Auguste-Dominique Ingres  inside. He repeated this gesture during the Exposition Universelle of 1867 and  was followed by Manet, who had also been angered by his exclusion from the  official exhibition. In 1863 the growing frustration of artists with the  exclusion of works from the Salon led the government of Napoleon III to organize  a parallel display of all the rejected works in a room adjacent to the regular  Salon: the Salon des Refus&amp;eacute;s constituted the official acknowledgement of the  crisis in the existing art system, as well as displaying work by some of the  artists later called the Impressionists.
Parallel to the institutional crisis was the crisis of the traditional  aesthetic endorsed by the Acad&amp;eacute;mie and the Ecole des Beaux-Arts. Beginning with  Stendhal, who in his review of the Salon of 1824 urged contemporary artists to  represent &#039;the men of today and not those who probably never existed in those  heroic times so distant from us&#039; (Stendhal, p. 51), the notion of the present as  incompatible with past artistic formulae entered the language of art criticism.  While the attack on tradition by such Romantic artists as Th&amp;eacute;odore Gericault and  Delacroix was fuelled by the discovery of a new subjectivity, the Realists  rejected the old pictorial idioms in the name of commitment to concrete, visible  reality. &#039;Show me an angel, and I will paint one&#039;, Courbet (p. 296) taunted his  critics.
Around the mid-century, modernity, advocated notably in Charles Adelaide&#039;s  Salon criticism, emerged as a new aesthetic ideal. To be a modern artist  signified not merely to embrace the new iconography of Parisian daily life but  also to search for the visual codes capable of conveying a new kind of urban  experience. The rapid devaluation of the academic practice, based as it was on  respectful imitation of antiquity and the Old Masters, was succinctly summed up  by the critic Th&amp;eacute;ophile Thor&amp;eacute; who declared in 1861: &#039;To be a master is to  resemble no one.&#039;
The innovators were known as the avant-garde, a term originating in the  Saint-Simonian discourse of social utopia, which designated opposition both to  the artistic and the social and political establishment: Courbet styled himself  as a missionary of social progress, and Manet combined his provocative artistic  stance with radical political opinions. In the heterogeneous cultural landscape  of 19th-century Paris, the avant-garde&#039;s work struck a self-consciously  dissonant note in relation to the output of those artists (e.g. Alexandre  Cabanel and William Bouguereau) who continued to perpetuate the academic  tradition. However, the avant-garde was less of a fixed artistic identity than a  mode of challenging the status quo, which certain ambitious artists employed at  times. Jean-Baptiste Carpeaux, the Second Empire&#039;s court sculptor, was also the  author of a resolutely unconventional group for the fa&amp;ccedil;ade of the new Op&amp;eacute;ra, the  Dance (1867-8), which scandalized Parisian opinion. Autonomous avant-garde  practice opened new possibilities for women artists who could not receive  training at the Ecole des Beaux-Arts until the 1880s. Some women achieved  considerable artistic and financial success in this period. Rosa Bonheur, a  painter of animals and rural subjects, was the first female artist to receive  the prestigious cross of the French L&amp;eacute;gion d&#039;honneur, conferred on her in 1865  by Empress Eug&amp;eacute;nie, who declared that &#039;genius had no sex.&#039;
As they fashioned their careers independently of official institutions, the  artists became increasingly involved with commercial galleries, which under the  Second Empire became important alternative public arenas of display. Such  Parisian dealers as Martinet, Adolphe Goupil and Paul Durand-Ruel began in the  1860s to organize solo and group exhibitions of their artist-clients.  Concomitantly, the artists&#039; self-awareness as skilful entrepreneurs increased:  for example the correspondence of Th&amp;eacute;odore Rousseau, a member of the Barbizon  school, documents the artist&#039;s self-image as both an isolated genius and a  shrewd businessman. A part of the continuing process of the commercialization of  art was the opening of the first auction house in Paris in 1853, in the H&amp;ocirc;tel  Druot, not far from the Bourse-a proximity that helped symbolically to link the  two institutions in the public mind. In addition to being an article of  consumption, art was also increasingly becoming an object of investment and  speculation.
BIBLIOGRAPHYStendhal: &#039;Le Salon de 1824&#039;, J. Paris (29  Aug-24 Dec 1824); Eng. trans. in From the Classicists to the Impressionists: Art  and Architecture in the 19th Century, ed. E. Gilmore Holt (New York, 1966), pp.  40-51 G. Courbet: &#039;Realism and Impressionism: France: Gustave Corbet,  1819-1877&#039;, Artists on Art, ed. R. Goldwater and M. Treves (New York, 1958), pp.  294-8 T. Thor&amp;eacute;: &#039;Courbet and Millet&#039;, Realism and Tradition in Art,  1848-1900: Sources and Documents (Englewood Cliffs, NJ, 1966), pp. 54-6 A.  Boime: The Academy and French Painting in the Nineteenth Century (New York and  Oxford, 1971) L. Nochlin: Realism (Harmondsworth, 1971) T. J. Clark: The  Absolute Bourgeois: Artists and Politics in France, 1848-51 (London, 1973)  French Painting, 1774-1830: The Age of Revolution (exh. cat., ed. F. J.  Cummings, D. Rosenberg and R. Rosenblum; Paris, Grand Pal.; Detroit, Inst. A.;  1975) The Second Empire, 1852-1870: Art in France under Napoleon III (exh.  cat., Philadelphia, PA, Mus. A., 1978) N. Bryson: Tradition and Desire: From  David to Delacroix (Cambridge, 1984) C. Rosen and H. Zerner: Romanticism and  Realism: The Mythology of Nineteenth-century Art (New York, 1984) T. J.  Clark: The Painting of Modern Life: Paris in the Art of Manet and his Followers  (New York, 1985) L. Eitner: An Outline of 19th-century European Painting:  From David to C&amp;eacute;zanne, 2 vols (New York, 1987) M. Marrinan: Painting  Politics for Louis-Philippe: Art and Ideology in Orleanist France, 1830-1848  (New Haven, 1987) N. McWilliam: &#039;Art, Labour and Mass Democracy: Debates on  the Status of the Artist in France around 1848&#039;, A. Hist., xi/1 (March 1988),  pp. 64-87 G. Pollock: &#039;Modernity and the Spaces of Femininity&#039;, Vision and  Difference: Femininity, Feminism and the Histories of Art (London and New York,  1988), pp. 50-90 N. Green: &#039;Circuits of Production, Circuits of Consumption:  The Case of Mid-nineteenth-century Art Dealing&#039;, A. J. [New York], xlviii/1  (Spring 1989), pp. 29-34</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:47:21 GMT</pubDate> <guid>31</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>ART LIFE IN FRANCE : 1789 - 1814</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/30-ART-LIFE-IN-FRANCE-:-1789---1814</link> <description>ART LIFE IN FRANCE : 1789 - 1814The French Revolution profoundly transformed the conditions in which  art was both produced and received in Paris. The entire institutional framework  was shaken up. A new understanding of the function of art in society emerged,  and the role and status of the artist were also radically redefined. From the  very beginning of the Revolution, the Acad&amp;eacute;mie Royale de Peinture et de  Sculpture came under attack as an institution of privilege. The offensive was  led by the lower-rank academicians who organized themselves into a Commune des  Arts. As a result of the Commune&#039;s repeated demands, the Acad&amp;eacute;mie was abolished  in August 1793. In its place, an alternative, non-hierarchical association of  all artists committed to the revolutionary cause was founded under the name  Soci&amp;eacute;t&amp;eacute; R&amp;eacute;publicaine des Arts.
In 1791, under pressure from the anti-academic opposition, the biennial Salon  exhibition was removed from the auspices of the Acad&amp;eacute;mie and opened to all  artists. This democratization of access dramatically increased the number of  participants in the Salon, allowing as many as 21 women artists, hitherto  hampered by restrictions of the Acad&amp;eacute;mie&#039;s membership, to show their work.  Equally democratic was the new institution of the concours (open art  competition), adopted during the Revolution as the basis of state patronage.  During the Terror, the revolutionary government announced a whole series of  concours in painting, sculpture and architecture in an effort to mobilize  artists for the republican cause. In addition to having politicized art, these  competitions were responsible for introducing contemporary events as subjects  for the large-scale history paintings and public monuments. Even if-as Jacques  Louis David&#039;s unfinished fragment of the Tennis Court Oath (1790; Versailles,  Ch&amp;acirc;teau) indicates-the actual execution of such time-consuming and costly works  proved difficult in the unstable revolutionary situation, the new idea of public  art devoted to contemporary history was of crucial future importance. The  principle of open competition, together with the additional system of state  prizes for the arts, served as a model for art administration in France  throughout the 19th century.
The museum was another lasting institutional innovation brought about by the  Revolution. A public display of the Old Master works from the royal collections  was inaugurated in the Grande Galerie of the Louvre on 10 August 1793, on the  anniversary of the fall of the monarchy. This timing underscored the republican  character of the institution, which aimed to transform the former property of  the Crown into a national patrimony. Another function of the museum was to  replace the Acad&amp;eacute;mie as the principal artistic training ground. Under the  Directory (1795-9), the museum collections were significantly expanded by the  masterpieces looted by Napoleon during his military campaigns in Flanders and  Italy. The museum became a tool for establishing French cultural hegemony, a  function that it retained under the Consulate and the Empire.
Coexisting with the desire to construct and preserve national patrimony was  the revolutionary impulse to destroy all cultural signs of the past. Acts of  vandalism intensified after the fall of the monarchy: it was argued that the  memory of the ancient r&amp;eacute;gime could not be eradicated without eliminating its  emblems and symbols. Among the Parisian monuments that suffered from devastation  were the tombs of French kings in Saint-Denis Abbey, the sculptures of the west  portals of Notre-Dame and the royal statue on the Place des Victoires.
Cultural preservation and destruction were both products of the republican  discourse on the social utility of art. Having inherited the Enlightenment&#039;s  belief in the formative effect of images, the revolutionaries put the arts in  the service of the vast project of &#039;regeneration&#039; of French society. In addition  to encouraging artists to commemorate the Revolution and to glorify liberty and  patriotism, the republican government promoted images of such domestic virtues  as conjugal love and motherly affection.
In the process of harnessing art to social purpose, the public role of the  artist gained importance, as epitomized by David. Under Jacobin rule, David  produced such potent revolutionary icons as the Death of Marat (1793; Brussels,  Museum. A. Anc.). He was also practically in charge of orchestrating mass  symbolic behavior in his role as the organizer of republican festivals. While  emphasizing the necessity of civic commitment, the Revolution also conferred on  artists the &#039;dignity&#039; of emancipated professionals. Yet difficulties in the  artists&#039; situation also became evident in the 1790s. In addition to the task of  having to invent new language to depict the unprecedented revolutionary  situation, artists confronted the difficulty of trying to match the slow pace of  creation with the rapid pace of political events. Moreover, with the scarcity of  private patronage and the frequent lack of promised government support, many  artists experienced severe economic problems. Partly to address these, and  partly to institutionalize the artists&#039; autonomous position, David initiated a  new mode of public art display: in 1799 he organized an independent exhibition  of his painting, the Intervention of the Sabine Women (Paris, Louvre), for which  he charged admission. This display set a precedent for the future alternative  exhibitions of the 19th-century avant-garde artists. The professional situation  of women artists worsened after October 1793 when, following the official ban on  women&#039;s political clubs, female artists were excluded from the Soci&amp;eacute;t&amp;eacute;  R&amp;eacute;publicaine des Arts. Under the Directory, no women were nominated for  membership of the Institut National, when it was created in 1795 as a republican  version of the Acad&amp;eacute;mie.
During the Consulate and the First Empire (1799-1814), the art institutions  inherited from the Revolution became part of the legitimization apparatus  created by Napoleon I. In 1804, to glorify his regime and to &#039;preserve the  superiority of France in the new century&#039;, Napoleon instituted the Decennial  Prizes to be awarded for the best work produced by the French school each  decade. The first award was made in 1810. The jury consisted of the members of  the Institut National, which had emerged as the supreme arbiter of French art  life. Napoleon I also granted artists such important privileges as access to the  prestigious L&amp;eacute;gion d&#039;honneur and exemption from military conscription. During  the Empire, the title of Premier Peintre was re-instituted and conferred on  David.
In this period, the Dravidian school prevailed at the Salon exhibitions, with  vast canvases commissioned by Napoleon I to commemorate his military campaigns.  Antoine-Jean Gros&#039;s large-scale representations of the glory and horror of the  Napoleonic wars, such as the Victims of the Plague at Jaffa (1804; Paris,  Louvre; for illustration see Gros, Antoine-jean), were at once highly successful  and were also very influential on the following generation of French Romantic  painters. Napoleonic rule produced other proto-Romantic iconographies.  Anne-Louis Girodet&#039;s Burial of Atala (exh. Salon 1808; Paris, Louvre), based on  Fran&amp;ccedil;ois Ren&amp;eacute; Chateaubriand&#039;s novel, exemplified the wave of Christian revival  in art and literature following the Concordat (1802). Executed c. 1801 for the  ch&amp;acirc;teau of Malmaison, commissions to Girodet and Fran&amp;ccedil;ois G&amp;eacute;rard on themes from  James Macpherson&#039;s &#039;works of Ossian&#039; suited Bonaparte&#039;s personal literary taste.  The Empress Josephine&#039;s patronage, meanwhile, contributed to a vogue for the  Troubadour style, represented by the work of Pierre Revoil and Fleury Richard  (e.g. Francis I and his Sister, exh. Salon 1804; Arenenberg, Napoleonmus.).
BIBLIOGRAPHYJ. A. Leith: The Idea of Art as Propaganda in France,  1750-1799 (Toronto, 1965) F. Antal: Classicism and Romanticism (London,  1966) R. Rosenblum: Transformations in Late Eighteenth-century Art  (Princeton, 1967) H. Honour: Neo-classicism (Harmondsworth, 1968) French  painting, 1774-1830: The Age of Revolution (exh. cat., ed. F. J. Cummings, P.  Rosenberg and R. Rosenblum; Paris, Grand Pal.; New York, Met.; 1974-5) W.  Olander: &#039;Pour transmettre &amp;agrave; la post&amp;eacute;rit&amp;eacute;&#039;: French painting and the Revolution,  1774-1795 (Ann Arbor, 1984) T. Crow: Painters and Public Life in  Eighteenth-century Paris (New Haven and London, 1985) A. Boime: A Social  History of Modern Art, vols i and ii (Chicago and London, 1987-90) P. Bordes  and R. Michel, eds: Aux armes et aux arts! Les Arts de la R&amp;eacute;volution, 1789-1799  (Paris, 1988) La R&amp;eacute;volution fran&amp;ccedil;aise et l&#039;Europe (exh. cat., ed. J.-R.  Gaborit; Paris, Grand Pal., 1989) E. Lajer-Burcharth: &#039;David&#039;s Sabine Women:  Body, Gender and Republican Culture under the Directory&#039;, A. Hist., xiv/3 (Sept  1991), pp. 399-430 E. Pommier: L&#039;Art de la libert&amp;eacute;: Doctrines et d&amp;eacute;bats de  la R&amp;eacute;volution fran&amp;ccedil;aise (Paris, 1991)</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:46:52 GMT</pubDate> <guid>30</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>ART LIFE IN FRANCE : 1789 - 1814</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/29-ART-LIFE-IN-FRANCE-:-1789---1814</link> <description>ART LIFE IN FRANCE : 1789 - 1814The French Revolution profoundly transformed the conditions in which  art was both produced and received in Paris. The entire institutional framework  was shaken up. A new understanding of the function of art in society emerged,  and the role and status of the artist were also radically redefined. From the  very beginning of the Revolution, the Acad&amp;eacute;mie Royale de Peinture et de  Sculpture came under attack as an institution of privilege. The offensive was  led by the lower-rank academicians who organized themselves into a Commune des  Arts. As a result of the Commune&#039;s repeated demands, the Acad&amp;eacute;mie was abolished  in August 1793. In its place, an alternative, non-hierarchical association of  all artists committed to the revolutionary cause was founded under the name  Soci&amp;eacute;t&amp;eacute; R&amp;eacute;publicaine des Arts.
In 1791, under pressure from the anti-academic opposition, the biennial Salon  exhibition was removed from the auspices of the Acad&amp;eacute;mie and opened to all  artists. This democratization of access dramatically increased the number of  participants in the Salon, allowing as many as 21 women artists, hitherto  hampered by restrictions of the Acad&amp;eacute;mie&#039;s membership, to show their work.  Equally democratic was the new institution of the concours (open art  competition), adopted during the Revolution as the basis of state patronage.  During the Terror, the revolutionary government announced a whole series of  concours in painting, sculpture and architecture in an effort to mobilize  artists for the republican cause. In addition to having politicized art, these  competitions were responsible for introducing contemporary events as subjects  for the large-scale history paintings and public monuments. Even if-as Jacques  Louis David&#039;s unfinished fragment of the Tennis Court Oath (1790; Versailles,  Ch&amp;acirc;teau) indicates-the actual execution of such time-consuming and costly works  proved difficult in the unstable revolutionary situation, the new idea of public  art devoted to contemporary history was of crucial future importance. The  principle of open competition, together with the additional system of state  prizes for the arts, served as a model for art administration in France  throughout the 19th century.
The museum was another lasting institutional innovation brought about by the  Revolution. A public display of the Old Master works from the royal collections  was inaugurated in the Grande Galerie of the Louvre on 10 August 1793, on the  anniversary of the fall of the monarchy. This timing underscored the republican  character of the institution, which aimed to transform the former property of  the Crown into a national patrimony. Another function of the museum was to  replace the Acad&amp;eacute;mie as the principal artistic training ground. Under the  Directory (1795-9), the museum collections were significantly expanded by the  masterpieces looted by Napoleon during his military campaigns in Flanders and  Italy. The museum became a tool for establishing French cultural hegemony, a  function that it retained under the Consulate and the Empire.
Coexisting with the desire to construct and preserve national patrimony was  the revolutionary impulse to destroy all cultural signs of the past. Acts of  vandalism intensified after the fall of the monarchy: it was argued that the  memory of the ancient r&amp;eacute;gime could not be eradicated without eliminating its  emblems and symbols. Among the Parisian monuments that suffered from devastation  were the tombs of French kings in Saint-Denis Abbey, the sculptures of the west  portals of Notre-Dame and the royal statue on the Place des Victoires.
Cultural preservation and destruction were both products of the republican  discourse on the social utility of art. Having inherited the Enlightenment&#039;s  belief in the formative effect of images, the revolutionaries put the arts in  the service of the vast project of &#039;regeneration&#039; of French society. In addition  to encouraging artists to commemorate the Revolution and to glorify liberty and  patriotism, the republican government promoted images of such domestic virtues  as conjugal love and motherly affection.
In the process of harnessing art to social purpose, the public role of the  artist gained importance, as epitomized by David. Under Jacobin rule, David  produced such potent revolutionary icons as the Death of Marat (1793; Brussels,  Museum. A. Anc.). He was also practically in charge of orchestrating mass  symbolic behavior in his role as the organizer of republican festivals. While  emphasizing the necessity of civic commitment, the Revolution also conferred on  artists the &#039;dignity&#039; of emancipated professionals. Yet difficulties in the  artists&#039; situation also became evident in the 1790s. In addition to the task of  having to invent new language to depict the unprecedented revolutionary  situation, artists confronted the difficulty of trying to match the slow pace of  creation with the rapid pace of political events. Moreover, with the scarcity of  private patronage and the frequent lack of promised government support, many  artists experienced severe economic problems. Partly to address these, and  partly to institutionalize the artists&#039; autonomous position, David initiated a  new mode of public art display: in 1799 he organized an independent exhibition  of his painting, the Intervention of the Sabine Women (Paris, Louvre), for which  he charged admission. This display set a precedent for the future alternative  exhibitions of the 19th-century avant-garde artists. The professional situation  of women artists worsened after October 1793 when, following the official ban on  women&#039;s political clubs, female artists were excluded from the Soci&amp;eacute;t&amp;eacute;  R&amp;eacute;publicaine des Arts. Under the Directory, no women were nominated for  membership of the Institut National, when it was created in 1795 as a republican  version of the Acad&amp;eacute;mie.
During the Consulate and the First Empire (1799-1814), the art institutions  inherited from the Revolution became part of the legitimization apparatus  created by Napoleon I. In 1804, to glorify his regime and to &#039;preserve the  superiority of France in the new century&#039;, Napoleon instituted the Decennial  Prizes to be awarded for the best work produced by the French school each  decade. The first award was made in 1810. The jury consisted of the members of  the Institut National, which had emerged as the supreme arbiter of French art  life. Napoleon I also granted artists such important privileges as access to the  prestigious L&amp;eacute;gion d&#039;honneur and exemption from military conscription. During  the Empire, the title of Premier Peintre was re-instituted and conferred on  David.
In this period, the Dravidian school prevailed at the Salon exhibitions, with  vast canvases commissioned by Napoleon I to commemorate his military campaigns.  Antoine-Jean Gros&#039;s large-scale representations of the glory and horror of the  Napoleonic wars, such as the Victims of the Plague at Jaffa (1804; Paris,  Louvre; for illustration see Gros, Antoine-jean), were at once highly successful  and were also very influential on the following generation of French Romantic  painters. Napoleonic rule produced other proto-Romantic iconographies.  Anne-Louis Girodet&#039;s Burial of Atala (exh. Salon 1808; Paris, Louvre), based on  Fran&amp;ccedil;ois Ren&amp;eacute; Chateaubriand&#039;s novel, exemplified the wave of Christian revival  in art and literature following the Concordat (1802). Executed c. 1801 for the  ch&amp;acirc;teau of Malmaison, commissions to Girodet and Fran&amp;ccedil;ois G&amp;eacute;rard on themes from  James Macpherson&#039;s &#039;works of Ossian&#039; suited Bonaparte&#039;s personal literary taste.  The Empress Josephine&#039;s patronage, meanwhile, contributed to a vogue for the  Troubadour style, represented by the work of Pierre Revoil and Fleury Richard  (e.g. Francis I and his Sister, exh. Salon 1804; Arenenberg, Napoleonmus.).
BIBLIOGRAPHYJ. A. Leith: The Idea of Art as Propaganda in France,  1750-1799 (Toronto, 1965) F. Antal: Classicism and Romanticism (London,  1966) R. Rosenblum: Transformations in Late Eighteenth-century Art  (Princeton, 1967) H. Honour: Neo-classicism (Harmondsworth, 1968) French  painting, 1774-1830: The Age of Revolution (exh. cat., ed. F. J. Cummings, P.  Rosenberg and R. Rosenblum; Paris, Grand Pal.; New York, Met.; 1974-5) W.  Olander: &#039;Pour transmettre &amp;agrave; la post&amp;eacute;rit&amp;eacute;&#039;: French painting and the Revolution,  1774-1795 (Ann Arbor, 1984) T. Crow: Painters and Public Life in  Eighteenth-century Paris (New Haven and London, 1985) A. Boime: A Social  History of Modern Art, vols i and ii (Chicago and London, 1987-90) P. Bordes  and R. Michel, eds: Aux armes et aux arts! Les Arts de la R&amp;eacute;volution, 1789-1799  (Paris, 1988) La R&amp;eacute;volution fran&amp;ccedil;aise et l&#039;Europe (exh. cat., ed. J.-R.  Gaborit; Paris, Grand Pal., 1989) E. Lajer-Burcharth: &#039;David&#039;s Sabine Women:  Body, Gender and Republican Culture under the Directory&#039;, A. Hist., xiv/3 (Sept  1991), pp. 399-430 E. Pommier: L&#039;Art de la libert&amp;eacute;: Doctrines et d&amp;eacute;bats de  la R&amp;eacute;volution fran&amp;ccedil;aise (Paris, 1991)</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:46:33 GMT</pubDate> <guid>29</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>FRENCH SCULPTURE : 1814-1900</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/28-FRENCH-SCULPTURE-:-1814-1900</link> <description>FRENCH SCULPTURE : 1814-1900FRENCH SCULPTURE : 1814 - 1900 Styles Artists and Influences1814-1900(1) Influence of the Ecole  des Beaux-Arts.(2) Public statuary and the influence of government.(3)  Romanticism, academicism and &#039;national&#039; sculpture.(4) Challenges to  Beaux-Arts classicism.
(1) Influence of the Ecole des Beaux-Arts.For the greater part of the  19th century French sculpture was dominated by the training of the Ecole des  Beaux-Arts. Although histories of painting in the period have largely dismissed  the Ecole as retardatory and nugatory, for sculpture-always more dependent on  &#039;official&#039; support-it was crucial. Its hegemony was challenged by the more  artisanal courses offered by the Ecole Gratuite de Dessin (or &#039;Petite Ecole&#039;),  especially after 1831 when Jean-Hilaire Belloc (1786-1866) took over the  direction of this lesser rival, but up to the 1880s the history of French  sculpture is preponderantly the history of the winners of the Prix de Rome:  David d&#039;Angers, Fran&amp;ccedil;ois Rude, James Pradier, Jean-Baptiste Carpeaux, Henri  Chapu, Alexandre Falgui&amp;egrave;re, Louis-Ernest Barrias and Antonin Merci&amp;eacute;.By  mid-century it was increasingly felt that the series of concours (competitions)  punctuating the curriculum and culminating in the Prix de Rome were an outdated  and inaccurate yardstick for gauging student potential. An attempt to reform the  system in 1863 largely misfired, the reformers only partially succeeding in  their aim of breaking the hold of the Institut de France over the Ecole, since  most of the professors were members of both bodies. They did, however, bring to  an end the system of apprenticeship, in which students had learnt their craft in  the private studios of their chosen masters, and sculpture studios were  established within the Ecole itself. An attempt to modify the concours and the  regulations affecting envois (works sent back from Rome by prizewinners)  foundered against strong internal opposition. The rigours of the training in  Paris, based on study from life and from antique models, were somewhat lessened  when the successful student reached Rome; there is conspicuously greater variety  in sculptors&#039; Roman envois than in their Prix de Rome entries, the latter  executed under duress within the precincts of the Ecole. These envois include  some of the most striking works of the 19th century-Pradier&#039;s Bacchante (marble,  exh. Salon 1819; Rouen, Mus. B.-A.), Guillaume&#039;s Anacreon (marble, exh. Salon  1852; Paris, Mus. d&#039;Orsay), Carpeaux&#039;s Ugolino and his Children (version,  bronze, 1857-63; Paris, Jard. Tuileries), Chapu&#039;s Christ with Angels (plaster,  1857; Le M&amp;eacute;e-sur-Seine, Mus. Chapu), Merci&amp;eacute;&#039;s bronze group Gloria victis  (plaster version, exh. Salon 1874; Paris, Petit Pal.); although some of them met  with doctrinaire strictures from members of the Institut or from the professors  on the grounds either that their subjects were neither classical nor biblical or  that their style was too personal, such departures were a common occurrence and  were in most cases accepted as indications of the qualities expected of  laureates. In the Ecole itself the range of source material was widened,  particularly from the 1840s, to include a generous selection of casts of  Quattrocento, High Renaissance and post-Renaissance works. Casts of Greek works  up to the Early Classical period were also acquired. Concessions were thus made  to eclecticism but none to the contemporary world. Modern subject-matter was  formally proscribed for student envois in 1872, and to this has been ascribed  the growing interest among Ecole-trained sculptors in allegory as a  vehicle-however indirect-for commentary on modern life and events.Government  patronage, whether through a ministry, the Court or municipal or regional  bodies, provided the most dependable source of employment for sculptors. The  history of sculpture in this period is closely linked with changing political  regimes and the projects that they initiated: the instability and transience of  these regimes imposed on sculptors the necessity of adapting to new conditions  in order to survive, a situation that brought into focus the question of the  artist&#039;s social and political commitment. In the course of the century two  sculptors in particular stood out for their refusal to compromise: David  D&#039;Angers, during the July Monarchy (1830-48) and in the early years of the  Second Empire (1852-70); and Jules Dalou, after the Commune of 1871. In both  cases fidelity to Republican ideals earned them periods of exile.
(2) Public statuary and the influence of government.Training in sculpture  at the Ecole did not accord in detail with the requirements of public statuary.  Intended to inculcate elevated precepts and aesthetic ideals, it provided in  only a general sense a suitable rhetorical language for the polemical or  propagandist aims of the State, which in practice often called for an ability to  convey specific political messages, through portraits, scenes of recent history  or allegory. Overt political propaganda is most evident in works produced  between 1815 and 1848. The government of the restored Bourbons revived projects  initiated under the ancien r&amp;eacute;gime and embarked on a series of monuments  expressing national expiation for regicide and the Reign of Terror. Jean-Pierre  Cortot and Fran&amp;ccedil;ois-Joseph Bosio returned to pre-Revolutionary types of allegory  and apotheosis in the sculpture of the Chapelle Expiatoire in Paris (e.g.  Cortot&#039;s Marie-Antoinette Succoured by Religion, marble, c. 1825) and in the  commissions of Charles X&#039;s government for statues of Louis XVI (begun 1827;  Paris, Place de la Concorde) by Cortot and of Louis XVIII (1826; Paris, Pal.  Bourbon) by Bosio.Following the Revolution of 1830 the new government of  Louis-Philippe commandeered and adapted to its own ends schemes proposed in the  previous decade, notably the decoration of the Arc de Triomphe du Carrousel and  the Madeleine, both in Paris, and the Porte d&#039;Aix in Marseille. The government  also returned Ste Genevi&amp;egrave;ve, Paris, to the secular function of the Panth&amp;eacute;on,  which it had enjoyed between 1791 and 1821, with a new pediment (1830-37)  commissioned from David d&#039;Angers; undertook the sculptural embellishment of the  Arc de Triomphe de l&#039;Etoile; and instituted a programme of polemical decorations  at the Palais Bourbon. Considered overall, this group of schemes was  impressively orchestrated; it suppressed all that was anti-Revolutionary in the  Restoration projects, acknowledging the existence of Napoleon as Emperor, while  extolling the military prowess of Bonaparte as General, promoting a  State-sanctioned Catholic morality (hardly recognized as such by Catholic  critics), reassimilating Voltaire and Jean-Jacques Rousseau and a selected group  of Revolutionary figures among the great men of the nation, and representing in  staid allegories the moderate principles of constitutional monarchy.
(3) Romanticism, academicism and &#039;national&#039; sculpture.The climate of  liberalism in the Salons of the early 1830s permitted younger sculptors, some of  them affiliated with the Romantic tendency, to come before the public.  Prix-de-Rome winner, Fran&amp;ccedil;ois Rude, created a precedent for moderate  emancipation from classical canons in the treatment of the nude, exhibiting  relaxed Neapolitan genre subjects (see fig. 39). Antoine-Louis Barye and  Christophe Fratin (1800/02-64) launched what was to become another vogue,  Animalier Sculpture. Other forms of local colour-literary, geographical and  historical-along with a colouristic handling of bronze emerged in the works of  the Romantic sculptors Antonin-Marie Moine, Auguste Pr&amp;eacute;ault, Etienne-Hippolyte  Maindron, Th&amp;eacute;odore Gechter, Jean-Bernard Du Seigneur (1808-66) and Jean-Jacques  Feuch&amp;egrave;re. When Salon juries from 1836 began to suppress the more interesting  work of this loose-knit school, some of its followers found alternative outlets  in the expanding market for statuettes and decorative domestic sculptural  ornament. Another alluring feature of the statuette trade was its accommodation  of fashion and topicality, in the caricatures of Jean-Pierre Dantan, for  example, and in delicate portrayals of stage personalities by Jean-Auguste Barre  and others. Neither was the classical repertory neglected in this type of  sculpture, the largest contribution coming from James Pradier, whose  mythological themes were interspersed with modern erotic genre  subjects.Remaining aloof from such commercial endeavours, David d&#039;Angers,  Antoine Etex and Rude maintained an individualist concept of a &#039;national&#039;  sculpture that led them finally into opposition with the July Monarchy. David  d&#039;Angers increasingly turned his attention to the task of honouring great men in  commemorative statues, tombs, busts and portrait medallions. The commissioning  of such statues in France dated back to the years just prior to the Revolution.  The restored Bourbon monarchy gave the activity a wider, national, base by  erecting statues in the subjects&#039; places of birth. David d&#039;Angers&#039;s achievement  was in bringing his personal initiative to bear in the choice of subject and  location, stimulating local interest and sponsorship but sometimes giving his  own labours free of charge.The last major monument erected under the July  Monarchy, the tomb of Napoleon I in the church of the Invalides, Paris, was  characterized by an extreme aesthetic conservatism. The sculptors involved were  Pradier (marble Victories, 1843-52), Duret (bronze allegories flanking door to  the tomb, c. 1843) and Pierre-Charles Simart (marble allegorical reliefs and  marble and bronze portrait statue, 1846-52). Such conservatism, which  paradoxically the short-lived Second Republic (1848-52) did nothing to  undermine, was inherited by the Second Empire (1852-70). The resurgence of  academicism was accompanied by a comparative diffidence on the part of Napoleon  III&#039;s government about political statements interpreted in monumental form. A  lack of ideological content was compensated for by the sheer quantity of State  commissions that were dedicated mainly to enlivening the surfaces of focal  metropolitan buildings. 335 sculptors were employed between 1852 and 1857 on the  restoration and extension of the Mus&amp;eacute;e du Louvre, Paris; 131 sculptors worked  from 1860 to 1875 on the Paris Op&amp;eacute;ra. Images of Napoleon III and of his imperial  forebears appeared in the Louvre programme, but particular statements were  swamped by an abundance of abstracted personifications and portraits of  worthies. At the end of the 1860s the floridity of Charles Garnier&#039;s  architectural conception of the new Op&amp;eacute;ra found in Carpeaux&#039;s allegorical group  representing Dance (stone, 1866-9; in situ; a true sculptural counterpart, at  least in the judgement of futurity: the immediate response from both the  architect and the public was shock at what they deemed its excess and a demand  for its removal.During the July Monarchy the family of Louis-Philippe,  notably Ferdinand-Philippe, Duc d&#039;Orl&amp;eacute;ans, had played its part, through personal  patronage, in promoting the &#039;minor&#039; Romantic genres in sculpture. Similarly, in  the Second Empire certain sculptors received Court approval, which helped them  to make their mark in both the private and the public domains. The florid styles  of Carpeaux and ALBERT-ERNEST CARRIER-BELLEUSE were as much embedded in the  tradition of decorative sculpture as in the traditions of the Ecole des  Beaux-Arts. It was the support that both these sculptors received from the  imperial household that in the later years of the Empire established their  styles as a viable alternative to academic orthodoxy. Of the two, only Carpeaux  succeeded in forging, from an eclectic grounding, a truly personal style that  was excitable and impressionistic and that transcended its sources;  Carrier-Belleuse, inventive enough in decorative composition, was usually  content with a pastiche of the Renaissance or Rococo periods.In certain  cases, sculptors during the Second Empire were compelled to subordinate personal  originality to the demands of archaeological reconstruction, since it was in the  1850s that Adolphe-Napol&amp;eacute;on Didron and Eug&amp;egrave;ne-Emmanuel Viollet-le-Duc introduced  a more historically enlightened note into the restoration of such ancient  monuments as Notre-Dame in Paris and the ch&amp;acirc;teau of Pierrefonds in Oise. The  erudite medievalism of Viollet-le-Duc&#039;s chief sculptural assistant, Geoffrey  Dechaume (1816-92), is but one of the historicisms practised in this eclectic  period.In creating Ugolino and his Children, Carpeaux revitalized the  sculpted nude, sharing this ambition with a group of young sculptors who took  their inspiration from Michelangelo and the 15th century and subsequently became  known as &#039;Les Florentins&#039;. Two members of the group, Alexandre Falgui&amp;egrave;re and  Paul Dubois (i), studied in Rome in the early 1860s and were preoccupied with  the youthful male figure and with anatomical characterization as opposed to the  normative idealization encouraged by the Ecole. After 1870 ANTONIN MERCI&amp;Eacute; and  Louis-Ernest Barrias reinforced their early endeavours, and it was their  emphasis on modelling and on emotive effects that informed much of the sculpture  exhibited in the annual Salons between the Franco-Prussian War (1870-71) and the  beginning of the 20th century. Rodin, in his early works, was clearly indebted  to them, his Age of Bronze (version, bronze, 1875-7; London, V&amp;amp;A; and St  John the Baptist (version, bronze, 1878; Copenhagen, Ny Carlsberg Glyp.) both  finding their closest counterparts in the pieces exhibited by Merci&amp;eacute; in the  Salons of the early 1870s.During the Third Republic (1871-1946), up to World  War I, there was a tremendous increase in the number of commemorative statues  being produced in Paris and the provinces, instigated mainly by the initiatives  of regional and municipal governments, as for example the two monuments to the  Republic commissioned by the City of Paris from L&amp;eacute;opold Morice (1846-1920)  (1883; Paris, Place de la R&amp;eacute;publique) and Jules Dalou (bronze, 1879-99; Paris,  Place de la Nation;. Societies also commissioned works from sculptors, as for  example the Soci&amp;eacute;t&amp;eacute; des Gens de Lettres, which commissioned Rodin&#039;s monument to  the writer Honor&amp;eacute; de Balzac (plaster, exh. Salon 1898; rejected by the Soci&amp;eacute;t&amp;eacute;;  bronze version erected 1939, Paris, intersection Boulevards Raspail and  Montparnasse). In the case of war memorials or monuments of national interest a  local contribution or a fund raised from public subscription might be augmented  by funds from the central government. From this period the biggest concentration  of sculpture within the City of Paris was a municipal project, the H&amp;ocirc;tel de  Ville, requiring the collaboration of 230 sculptors. The building was  embellished with many portraits of famous men and women of Paris, the sculptures  combining costume pageantry with a new emphasis on realism.In outdoor  commemorative monuments of the last two decades of the 19th century, such as  Dalou&#039;s monument to Delacroix (bronze, unveiled 1890) in the Jardin du  Luxembourg, Paris, or Barrias&#039;s monument to Victor Hugo (inaugurated 1902;  mostly destr. 1942) in the Place Victor-Hugo, Paris, elaborateness of  composition and dramatic silhouette were the dominant trends. The variety of  solutions proposed was a consequence of the increase in the numbers of such  statues, as well as of the desire to educate through imagery. Here, as in the  architecture of the same period, a total accommodation with the vocabulary of  the Baroque was made. For David d&#039;Angers, responsible for so many commemorations  earlier in the century, the simple ingredients of a full-length portrait statue  with subordinated attributes, an inscription and, optionally, reliefs on the  pedestal illustrating incidents from the life of the subject, had been  sufficient. To this type sculptors of the Third Republic added a wealth of  allegory and of symbolic and anecdotal detail, such as had been used on tombs in  the 17th and 18th centuries.
(4) Challenges to Beaux-Arts classicism.The sculptural mood of the 1870s  was elegiac, a response to France&#039;s defeat in the Franco-Prussian War (1870-71).  After the establishment of the Third Republic, public statuary in particular  entered an ebullient and ingratiating phase. Rodin&#039;s d&amp;eacute;but as an exhibitor at  the Salon coincided with the elegiac phase, and against a background of what he  saw as the charlatanism and false poetry of most Salon exhibits he pursued his  own introverted researches in preparation for the unfinished Gates of Hell  (bronze, 1880-1917; Paris, Mus. Rodin;. Some of his projects for commemorative  monuments take the allegorizing mode of his contemporaries to its furthest  limit; others, like that to Balzac, incorporated symbolism in a single figure.  However, he always made the monumental rhetoric his own, endowing it with a  personal feeling above all for the language of the body itself, developed  through his immense output of drawings and experimental models. At the same time  he aknowledged his debt both to Michelangelo and to medieval sculptors, while  retaining links with the more immediate traditions of the 19th century. This  occurred at a time when, simultaneously with the erection of statues to great  writers of the Romantic movement, a reassessment was underway of the achievement  of earlier Romantic sculptors, some of whom were still active in Rodin&#039;s  youth.In the 1880s, within the Ecole, the innate conservatism of the more  official sculptors made them ideal bulwarks of the establishment. In 1864 the  post of Directeur of the Ecole des Beaux-Arts had been taken up by the sculptor  Jean-Baptiste-Claude Eug&amp;egrave;ne Guillaume; in 1878 it had passed to another  sculptor, Paul Dubois (i), who retained it until his death in 1905, after which  long-overdue reforms were finally introduced. However, in practice, the  ascendancy of Rodin, who had been refused admission to the Ecole, and of Dalou,  who had been a disappointed runner-up in the Prix de Rome, was an indication of  the loosening of the grip of the Ecole on sculpture at large. Furthermore, at  the Impressionist exhibition of 1881 EDGAR DEGAS showed his startlingly veristic  wax sculpture of the Young Dancer of Fourteen (version, bronze, Rotterdam, Mus.  Boymans-van Beuningen), a work closer in many ways to both contemporary and  historic Italian sculpture than to anything then being produced in France. It  took a critic of the originality of Joris-Karl Huysmans to appreciate the  challenge being posed to the system. It was the first occasion in which an  innovative painter-sculptor had cared to show his sculpture to the public at  large; the vigorous modelling power of Th&amp;eacute;odore Gericault and Honor&amp;eacute; Daumier  remained a secret known only to frequenters of studios. After the Young Dancer  of Fourteen, Degas, like them, chose not to exhibit his sculpture and turned  exclusively to small-scale and experimental work in three dimensions.A  problem of the period that was brought into focus by Rodin in his marbles was  that of authenticity. The deputing of the final execution of carved works to  assistants or professional praticiens had been practised before the 19th  century, but as the technical aspects of sculpture became more developed and the  entrepreneurial systems facilitating the division of tasks became more  sophisticated, a reaction set in, exacerbated by the virtuosic appearance at the  Salons of a number of marble showpieces depicting mythological subjects by such  sculptors as Denys Puech and Laurent-Honor&amp;eacute; Marqueste (1848-1920). The reaction  had already been registered by the Ecole, where classes in stone- and  marble-carving were instituted in 1883, but it was in the exhibitions of  sculpture at the Salons of the Soci&amp;eacute;t&amp;eacute; Nationale des Beaux-Arts during the 1890s  that a more fundamental revision made its appearance, such Symbolist sculptors  as Jean Dampt, Jean Carri&amp;egrave;s, Jules Desbois and Pierre Roche preferring the dual  identities of poet and craftsman to the grandiose conception of statuaire and  finding alternatives to marble in wood, pewter, ceramic, wax, gypsum, ivory,  lead and combinations of these. Such experiments with mixed-media and  polychromed sculpture were not practised exclusively by those who favoured an  Arts and Crafts approach. Polychromy had been tentatively espoused by  Neo-classical sculptors earlier in the century, after the publication in Paris  in 1815 of Antoine Quatrem&amp;egrave;re de Quincy&#039;s account of the ancient Greeks&#039; use of  colour in sculpture, Le Jupiter olympien, and experimentation of this kind had  increased around mid-century. Sometimes the motive was archaeological, as with  Simart&#039;s chryselephantine reconstruction of the Athena Parthenos (1846) for the  ch&amp;acirc;teau of Dampierre, Marne (in situ); sometimes it was to contribute to a  work&#039;s voluptuous charge, as in Auguste Cl&amp;eacute;singer&#039;s Woman Bitten by a Snake  (exh. Salon 1847; Paris, Mus. d&#039;Orsay), in which the white marble of the  subject&#039;s body was originally set off against a bed of tinted flowers. A more  consistent commitment to coloured sculpture, exploiting gorgeous combinations of  bronze, marbles and semi-precious stones, had been demonstrated from the  mid-1850s by Charles Cordier in his busts of ethnic types, and in the final  decade of the 19th century this ostentatious and materialistic polychromy was  practised by Jean-L&amp;eacute;on G&amp;eacute;r&amp;ocirc;me and Barrias. Degas and Gauguin, the  painter-sculptors connected with the Impressionist movement, both used  polychromy in their three-dimensional work; but although Gauguin&#039;s use of wood  and ceramic and of colour to enhance the Symbolist import of his sculpture  validates a comparison with the work of more conventional Symbolist sculptors,  the hostile reception to such works as the polychromed wood reliefs Soyez  myst&amp;eacute;rieuses (Paris, Mus. d&#039;Orsay) and Soyez amoureuses et heureuses (Boston,  MA, Mus. F.A.), which he showed in 1891 at the exhibition of Les XX in Brussels,  and the rejection in 1895 of his stoneware statuette Oviri (1894; Paris, Mus.  d&#039;Orsay; from the Salon of the Soci&amp;eacute;t&amp;eacute; Nationale des Beaux-Arts, Paris, showed  how far beyond the boundaries of Europe his primitivism had taken him, as  opposed to the restricted European travels of other fellow sculptors.In the  1890s two other, quite opposed, challenges to the closed world of Beaux-Arts  classicism emerged. On the one hand, social-realistic representations in  sculpture no longer had aesthetic and political inhibitions, as evidenced in the  work of Jules Dalou, who led the way in the 1890s with his projects for a  Monument to Workers (unexecuted; preparatory clay sketches, Paris, Petit. Pal.);  on the other there was a fundamentalist classicism proposed by ARITIDE MAILLOL.  It was the latter-the line of least resistance, in a sense-that was to prove the  more enduring, providing a link between the long tradition of classically  inspired sculpture in France and the formalist researches of the 20th  century.BIBLIOGRAPHYLami L. Benoist: La Sculpture romantique (Paris,  1928/R 1994 [with intro. by L.-J. Lemaistre]) P. Pradel: La Sculpture du  XIXe si&amp;egrave;cle au Mus&amp;eacute;e du Louvre (Paris, 1958) G. Hubert: Les Sculpteurs  italiens en France sous la R&amp;eacute;volution, l&#039;Empire et la Restauration, 1790-1830  (Paris, 1964) Pioneers of Modern Sculpture (exh. cat. by A. E. Elsen,  London, Hayward Gal., 1973) M. Agulhon: &#039;Imagerie civique et d&amp;eacute;cor urbain&#039;,  Ethnol. Fr., v (1975), pp. 33-56 Metamorphoses in Nineteenth-century  Sculpture (exh. cat., ed. J. Wasserman; Cambridge, MA, Fogg, 1975) M.  Agulhon: &#039;La Statuomanie et l&#039;histoire&#039;, Ethnol. Fr., viii (1978), pp. 145-72  B. G. Wennberg: French and Scandinavian Sculpture in the Nineteenth Century  (Atlantic Highlands, NJ, and Stockholm, 1978) The Romantics to Rodin: French  Nineteenth-century Sculpture from North American Collections (exh. cat., ed. P.  Fusco and H. W. Janson; Los Angeles, CA, Co. Mus. A.; Minneapolis, MN, Inst. A.;  Detroit, MI, Inst. A.; Indianapolis, IN, Mus. A.; 1980-81) A. Le Normand: La  Tradition classique et l&#039;esprit romantique: Les Sculpteurs de l&#039;Acad&amp;eacute;mie de  France &amp;agrave; Rome de 1824 &amp;agrave; 1840 (Rome, 1981) De Carpeaux &amp;agrave; Matisse: La  Sculpture fran&amp;ccedil;aise de 1850 &amp;agrave; 1914 dans les mus&amp;eacute;es et les collections publiques  du nord de la France (exh. cat. by A. Pingeot and others, Calais, Mus. B.-A.;  Lille, Mus. B.-A.; Arras, Mus. B.-A.; and elsewhere; 1982-3) H. W. Janson:  Nineteenth-century Sculpture (London, 1985) La Sculpture fran&amp;ccedil;aise au XIXe  si&amp;egrave;cle (exh. cat., ed. A. Pingeot; Paris, Grand Pal., 1986) A. Le  Normand-Romain: M&amp;eacute;moire de marbre: La Sculpture fun&amp;eacute;raire en France, 1804-1914  (Paris, 1995)</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:46:11 GMT</pubDate> <guid>28</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>FRENCH SCULPTURE</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/27-FRENCH-SCULPTURE</link> <description>FRENCH SCULPTUREFrench Sculpture.
The tradition of stone sculpture appears to be very ancient in France, at  least in the south, for some reliefs decorated with schematized figures, from  Entremont (Aix, Mus. Granet) and Ens&amp;eacute;rune (Ens&amp;eacute;rune, Mus.; both 2nd century BC),  for example, predate the arrival of the Romans in the mid-1st century BC. The  Romans introduced monumental sculpture, as seen in the decoration of many  triumphal arches, steles and statues, for example at ARAUSIO (Orange) and Arles  . Votive objects in wood and terracotta were common, while bronzeworking is  attested by figures of a local character. After the barbarian invasions of the  4th century AD, the practice of these crafts declined.BIBLIOGRAPHYA.  Before c 1500.B. c 1500-c 1600.C. c 1600-c 1700.D. c 1700-c  1814.E. c 1814-c 1900.F. After c 1900.
A. Before c 1500.(1) Early medieval.(2) Gothic.
(1) Early medieval.Under the Merovingians the marble workshops of the  Pyrenean quarries continued to produce sculpted capitals and sarcophagi, for  example at JOUARRE ABBEY. Generally, however, stone sculpture was confined to  reliefs for screens, as in the mid-7th-century choir-screen from St  Pierre-aux-Nonnains, Metz (now Metz, Mus. A. &amp;amp; Hist.), decorated mainly with  ornamental interlace, foliate and geometric motifs, although occasionally  biblical subjects and Christian symbols appear. In the Carolingian period,  stucco was also worked, for example at Germigny.The development of stone  sculpture in the 11th century did not follow a uniform progression. Shortly  before 1050, at Saint-Beno&amp;icirc;t-sur-Loire sculptors carved foliate capitals close  to the Corinthian form, which were sometimes enlivened by narrative scenes. In  Languedoc, apart from some early experiments in the Pyrenees, as at  SAINT-GENIS-DES-FONTAINES, large-scale figure sculpture was developed only at  the workshop of BERNARDUS GELDUINUS at St Sernin, Toulouse, at the end of the  11th century. The question of the beginnings of Romanesque sculpture in France  is complicated by the difficulties of dating related buildings in northern  Italy, but the Italian developments in sculpture must have preceded those of  France. Cluny Abbey, however, by reason of its importance, must also have  exercised a wide influence extending as far as Italy.A monumental carving  style first appeared on capitals. In Normandy and northern France, they were  carved mainly with ornamental motifs, foliage, faces and interlace, then,  towards the end of the 11th century, with geometric motifs. Elsewhere in  France-on the Loire, in Burgundy and Languedoc-historiated capitals appear, but  the first great sculptured portals are found only from c. 1100. One of the  earliest, the Porte Mi&amp;egrave;geville at St Sernin, Toulouse, bears the Ascension on  the lintel and tympanum. The portal at St Pierre, Moissac is subdivided by a  carved trumeau and bears themes drawn from the Apocalyptic vision, with a deeper  relief in the upper part to render the carvings more visible. The figures are  placed hierarchically and are packed in to fill the surface. No attempts were  made realistically to represent proportion and expression, nor anatomy,  draperies and perspective. Romanesque sculpture consists of highly schematized  scenes, which respond to spiritual rather than to naturalistic  concerns.Sculptors&#039; styles were remarkably varied, however, and there are  great differences between the angular, agitated figures at Autun Cathedral in  Burgundy and the more massive and static appearance of either the cloister  figures at Moissac in Languedoc or in the sculpture at Ste Foy, Conques, in the  Rouergue. Furthermore, large religious scenes on portals and capitals were mixed  with a fantastic repertory of animals, monsters and hybrid figures, which reveal  popular traditions, eastern influences and barbarian and pagan reminiscences. In  Burgundy, sculpture from Cluny Abbey (the hemicycle capitals and fragments from  the west portal; influenced the whole region. Its sense of relief, dynamism and  attention to expression are seen also at the portals of Ste Madeleine, V&amp;eacute;zelay,  as well as at Autun, where the Last Judgement is, quite exceptionally, signed,  by GISLEBERTUS. In western France, in Poitou and Saintonge, portals rarely have  tympana but the archivolts and wall surfaces of fa&amp;ccedil;ades are covered with reliefs  and friezes, as at ST PIERRE, AULNAY, and Notre-Dame-la-Grande, Poitiers.  South-eastern France is characterized by sculpture of Classical inspiration at  SAINT-GILLES-DU-GARD ABBEY and at St Troph&amp;icirc;me, Arles, where figures in high  relief stand under architraves.For carving in wood, lime, poplar and walnut  were most popular. Some remarkable large-scale statues in wood were produced in  this period: Virgin-reliquaries seated on thrones, for example at St Philibert,  Tournus and Saint-Nectaire (Puy-de-D&amp;ocirc;me), and coloured figures of the crucified  Christ, as at St Pierre, Moissac, and Le Puy. These stylized and hieratic  figures, with their simplified facial features, have a profoundly religious  grandeur.
(2) Gothic.Gothic sculpture originated in the Ile-de-France at the same  time as the new architectural style, in the mid-12th century, while Romanesque  was still perpetuated in southern France. The portals of SAINT-DENIS ABBEY are  mutilated, but the west (&#039;Royal&#039;) portal of Chartres Cathedral exemplifies the  new style. The hierarchical positioning of the figures and the stylized forms  are Romanesque characteristics, but these are now combined with rigorous  composition and the perfect adaptation of the sculptures to the architectural  setting: column statues fit their embrasures exactly; tympana are less crammed  with figures; reliefs are more vigorous and the iconographic programme is more  coherent. This style was highly influential in the second half of the 12th  century, with repercussions as far away as Santiago de Compostela Cathedral  (Portica de la Gloria) in northern Spain.Around 1200 the influence of  Classical sculpture is suggested by attempts to represent more coordinated and  supple forms, idealized facial types and fine, simple draperies. This style can  be seen at Sens Cathedral and, at the beginning of the 13th century, on the  transept portals of Chartres Cathedral (see Chartres, fig. 4) and in the  Visitation workshop on the west front of Reims Cathedral. Iconographic themes  had also evolved. The Coronation of the Virgin, represented for the first time  at Senlis Cathedral (c. 1170), was connected with the Glorification of Christ  and the Triumph of the Church. In the 13th century, additional subjects included  local saints, biblical scenes and the illustration of scientific knowledge and  daily life. The fa&amp;ccedil;ade of Amiens Cathedral constitutes a typical example of the  monumental sculpture of the great cathedrals: the trumeau Christ (the &#039;Beau  Dieu&#039;) and the Last Judgement on the central portal are flanked by portals  dedicated to the Virgin and to diocesan saints. Figure sculpture was henceforth  reserved for fa&amp;ccedil;ades and abandoned on capitals.Towards the middle of the  13th century, statuary on portals and in interiors became more independent of  the architecture, at the cathedrals of Reims and Bourges, for example, and the  Apostles in the Sainte-Chapelle. Later medieval portals show a development  towards more ornamental forms: niches with tall canopies, pierced tympana and  low-relief panels. Tombs were surmounted by effigies, and altarpieces, initially  of modest size, grew increasingly larger.The styles of sculpture also  changed and reflected the evolution of contemporary thought. Figures were  humanized and became more animated and expressive, as in the work of the JOSEPH  MASTER and Reims at Reims Cathedral in the mid-13th century. Although  verisimilitude of facial features and perspective were not predominant artistic  concerns, effigies and donor statues demonstrate an increasing interest in  portraiture. At the same time a style characterized by elegant, idealized  figures with elongated proportions and sinuous forms was emerging, which can  already be seen in the Virgin (c. 1250) on the north-transept portal of  Notre-Dame, Paris. It has been associated with the tastes of princely patrons,  and in the 14th century it was combined with artistic influences from Italy,  notably through contact with Angevin Naples and the Avignon papacy, to form the  so-called International Gothic, a courtly, refined and slightly unreal style,  represented in such sculptures as the fireplace statues in the hall of Jean, Duc  de Berry&#039;s palace in Poitiers. There was also more secular sculpture in the 14th  century, the result of increasing lay patronage; and owing to the survival of  royal and aristocratic accounts, the names of sculptors begin to be known, many  revealing Netherlandish origins: JEAN P&amp;Eacute;PIN DE HUY, JEAN DE LI&amp;Egrave;GE (I), ANDR&amp;Eacute;  BEAUNEVEU of Valenciennes and JEAN DE CAMBRAI.From the end of the 14th  century, a new stylistic tradition, characterized by agitated gestures and  movements, and coarser, more sorrowful expressions, developed alongside this  courtly style. Religious crisis, the misfortunes brought on by epidemics and  war, and a more personal devotional emphasis have all been associated with its  formation. New subjects were represented, first in eastern France: the Virgin of  Mercy, the Ecce homo and the Entombment. The style is exemplified especially in  the work of CLAUS SLUTER, who arrived (c. 1385) at the Burgundian court in Dijon  from the Netherlands. The statues of his ducal patrons for the portal and the  prophets for the Well of Moses at the Charterhouse of Champmol introduced a new  realism, which was combined with a lyrical vigour in the voluminous, deep and  strongly shadowed draperies.The influence of Sluter&#039;s honest and dramatic  style is seen in all subsequent 15th-century sculpture. The Burgundian court at  Dijon became an international centre, where Sluter&#039;s nephew, Claus de Werve from  the northern Netherlands, Juan de la Huerta from Spain and Antoine Le Moiturier  from France succeeded one another as ducal sculptors. A more elegant and sober  style was maintained in the Bourbonnais and the Loire Valley with Jacques Morel,  to whom is sometimes attributed the delightful alabaster effigy of Agn&amp;egrave;s Sorel  (d 1450) in Loches Castle, and with Michel Colombe, sculptor of the funerary  monument of Francis II, Duke of Brittany, and his Wife, Marguerite de Foix  (1499-1507) in Nantes Cathedral. The two influences spread, sometimes  juxtaposed, as in the statues of the Albi Cathedral choir-screen, or even  combined, as in the Entombment (1496) in the Benedictine abbey church at  Solesmes. The design of the Entombment shows, moreover, the arrival in France of  Italian decorators, who executed the framing pilasters and introduced  Renaissance motifs into France. The first wave of Italian influence was in  Provence, geographically close to Italy, where Francesco Laurana was summoned  from Naples by Ren&amp;eacute; I, Duke of Anjou, and where, in Avignon and Marseille, he  worked until 1481. In Normandy, Cardinal Georges I d&#039;Amboise, Archbishop of  Rouen and Viceroy of Milan, brought Italian sculptors to the ch&amp;acirc;teau of Gaillon,  where they worked from 1502. In the Ile-de-France and the Loire Valley they were  imported by Charles VIII (reg 1483-98) and Louis XII (reg 1498-1515) in the  aftermaths of their campaigns in Italy. Guido Mazzoni was the first Italian  Renaissance sculptor to work at the French Court, arriving from Naples in 1495.  His major work, the tomb of Charles VIII in Saint-Deris Abbey, near Paris,  sculpted after the King&#039;s death in 1498, was destoryed in 1798, but engravings  show a sarcophagus, a kneeling king and four angels of a somewhat French  pattern, with Italianate roundels along the sides.BIBLIOGRAPHYH.  Focillon: L&#039;Art des sculpteurs romans (Paris, 1931) A. Gardner: Medieval  Sculpture in France (Cambridge, 1931) M. Aubert: La Sculpture fran&amp;ccedil;aise au  moyen-&amp;acirc;ge (Paris, 1946) E. Panofsky: Abbot Suger on the Abbey Church of St  Denis and its Art Treasures (New Jersey, 1946) L. Reau: L&#039;Art r&amp;eacute;ligieux du  moyen &amp;acirc;ge: La Sculpture (Paris, 1946) J. Evans: Art in Medieval France  (London, 1948) L. Lefrancois-Pillion: L&#039;Art du XIVe si&amp;egrave;cle en France (Paris,  1954) T. Muller: Sculpture in the Netherlands, Germany, France and Spain,  1400-1500, Pelican Hist. A. (Harmondsworth, 1966) R. Branner: Chartres  Cathedral (New York, 1969) Y. Christe: Les Grands Portails romans (Geneva,  1969) W. Forsyth: The Entombment of Christ: French Sculptures of the XVth  and XVIth Centuries (Cambridge, 1970) W. Sauerl&amp;auml;nder: Gotische Skulptur in  Frankreich, 1140-1270 (Munich and Paris, 1970; Eng. trans., London, 1972)  Les Fastes du gothique: Le Si&amp;egrave;cle de Charles V (exh. cat., ed. F. Baron;  Paris, Grand Pal., 1981) E. Vergnolle: Saint-Beno&amp;icirc;t-sur-Loire et la  sculpture du XIe si&amp;egrave;cle (Paris, 1985)
2. c 1500-c 1600.At Cardinal Georges I d&#039;Amboise&#039;s ch&amp;acirc;teau at Gaillon the  influence of Italian artists was felt initially through imported works of art,  heralded by the arrival in 1506 of the Garden Fountain (dismantled 1759) carved  specifically for the location by Antonio della Porta and his nephew Pace Gagini.  The tomb of Raoul de Lannoy and Jeanne de Poix (1507-8) in the parish church of  Folleville in Picardy, also carved in Italy by della Porta and Gagini, is  decorated along the face of the monument with roundels, flanked with putti, in a  chastely simple manner that is characteristically Italian and oddly at variance  with the richly ornamented Gothic niche in which the sarcophagus has been  placed. In the Ile-de-France a series of royal tombs commissioned from Italian  sculptors by Charles VIII, Louis XII and Francis I introduced a national taste  for the Italian manner, generally modified through the continuance of local  traditions. The tomb commissioned in 1502 by Louis XII from Girolamo Viscardi of  Genoa and other Italian sculptors in memory of the dukes of Orl&amp;eacute;ans (ex-church  of the Celestine, Paris; Saint-Denis Abbey) is derived from a French type, with  a reclining figure on the sarcophagus. However, the tomb&#039;s most striking  feature, the Twelve Apostles in classical niches along the sides of the  sarcophagus, inserted in the place of the traditional weepers, has no precedent  in French art. Louis XII&#039;s own tomb in Saint-Denis, commissioned by Francis I  from Antonio Giusti (1479-1519) and Giovanni Giusti (1485-1549) and completed in  1531, is even more frankly Italianate, translating the traditional French  gisants into Italian statuettes and emphasizing the four sides of the monument  with large statues of seated Virtues facing outwards, suggesting some knowledge  of Michelangelo&#039;s designs for the tomb of Julius II (completed 1547; Rome, S  Pietro in Vincoli).The first French sculptor to imitate the Italians with  equal skill was Michel Colombe, although his development is difficult to assess,  since the earliest surviving sculptures with which his name is associated were  made in the early 16th century when he was already in his sixties. The most  elaborate is the funerary monument of Francis II, Duke of Brittany, and his  Wife, Marguerite de Foix (1499-1507; Nantes Cathedral; for illustration. It was  originally attributed to J&amp;eacute;r&amp;ocirc;me de Fiesole, who may have been responsible for  some of the Italianate details, while the involvement of the painter Jean  Perr&amp;eacute;al, who had a knowledge of contemporary Italian painting and who is  accredited with the general design of the monument, must also explain some of  the Italian influence in the ornament. Nevertheless, the conception of the tomb,  flanked with the four Cardinal Virtues, is purely French and is derived from the  vigorous tradition of Gothic sculpture in the area around Tours, where Colombe  is recorded as being active from 1473. The result is a remarkably homogeneous  fusion of influences. Colombe&#039;s relief altarpiece of St George and the Dragon,  carved within a frame of arabesques and bucrania by J&amp;eacute;r&amp;ocirc;me Pacherot, was  commissioned by Cardinal Georges I d&#039;Amboise for the chapel at the ch&amp;acirc;teau of  Gaillon. It is more purely Italianate and probably reflects both the taste of  the Cardinal and the concentration of work by Italian sculptors in Normandy in  the period when it was carved.During the early part of the 16th century most  of the secular work inspired by Italian sources tended to be ornamental, while  religious work tended to be figurative. This tendency was dramatically altered  by the advent of the second generation of Italian sculptors in France, centred  on Francis I&#039;s new ch&amp;acirc;teau at Fontainebleau (rebuilding and enlargements begun  1528: ROSSO FIORENTINO arrived in 1530 to work there, and FRANCESCO PRIMATICCIO  came in 1532. The Galerie Fran&amp;ccedil;ois I in the ch&amp;acirc;teau, with its rich combination  of panels in fresco and stucco figures in high relief, marked the arrival of a  wall-painting tradition deriving from the work of Raphael, Michelangelo and  Giulio Romano, in which the element of sculpture was given a new emphasis.  Although stone-carving played little part in the work at Fontainebleau, the  elegant, elongated figures in stucco, which have an essential role in the  overall aesthetic effect, had a lasting influence on the French tradition of  sculpture in stone or bronze.The development of this distinctively French  variant of international MANNERISM was reinforced by the arrival of Benvenuto  Cellini at the French Court in 1540. The two certain works that survive from his  stay in France, the Nymph of Fontainebleau (c. 1542-3; Paris, Louvre) and the  gold and enamel salt of Francis I (1540-43; Vienna, Kunsthistoriche. Museum.;  benvenuto, show a debt to Michelangelo&#039;s reclining allegorical figures on the  Medici tombs (begun 1521) in the New Sacristy of S Lorenzo, Florence,  transforming them into an elegant, decorative ideal that was much admired and  imitated in France long after Cellini had returned to Italy in 1545. The style  was developed by PIERRE BONTEMPS, who worked with Primaticcio at Fontainebleau;  by JACQUIOT PONCE, who collaborated on the tombs of Francis I (1559-62) and  Henry II and Catherine de&#039; Medici (both Saint-Denis Abbey;); by Jean Goujon,  whose high-relief sculpture (1552-5; in situ but restored) on the Cour Carr&amp;eacute;e of  the Palais du Louvre and reliefs (vertical ones in situ; horizontal ones Paris,  Louvre; see Goujon, jean,) on the Fountain of the Innocents (1547-9; Paris,  Place des Innocents; see Fountain,) transposed the style of the Fontainebleau  stuccoists to Paris; and by GERMAIN PILON, much of whose work derives from his  early association with Primaticcio. Although Pilon&#039;s style shares a common  source with Goujon&#039;s, the former&#039;s sculpture marks a break with the linear,  elegant manner of the latter, adopting an expressive realism in his tomb  sculptures for Henry II and Chancellor Ren&amp;eacute; de Birague (bronze, 1584-5) and  Valentine Balbiani (marble, 1573-4; both Paris, Louvre). This realism was widely  imitated by his followers, including Barth&amp;eacute;lemy Prieur in the bronze Monument  for the Heart of Constable Anne de Montmorency (1571; Paris, Louvre) and the  marble and bronze wall monument to Christophe de Thou (1582-5; Paris, Louvre;  Saint-Denis Abbey) and Barth&amp;eacute;lemy Tremblay, Simon Guillain and Jean Warin, whose  work continued the tradition of Pilon well into the 17th century.C. c 1600-c  1700.As the importance of Fontainebleau declined in the early 1600s,  portraiture became the most significant form of sculpture. The most important  work of this period, Giambologna&#039;s bronze equestrian statue of Henry IV (destr.  1796), erected on the Pont Neuf in Paris in 1614, was the first in a line of  equestrian portraits of successive monarchs from Henry IV to Louis XVI, all  ultimately derived from the antique statue of Marcus Aurelius (2nd century AD;  Rome, Mus. Capitolino). Apart from Bernini, whose brief visit to Paris in 1665  led to the production of an absurdly unsatisfactory equestrian statue of Louis  XIV, which was later altered by Fran&amp;ccedil;ois Girardon but survives in the gardens at  the ch&amp;acirc;teau of Versailles, Italian sculptors were not, on the whole, employed by  the French Court after 1614. However, Italian influences remained so strong in  the early decades of the 17th century that it is difficult to distinguish a  specifically French style of sculpture that was distinct from the Italian or  Italo-Flemish manner prevalent in French sculpture during this period. For  example, the robust elegance of the four bronze Slaves, made by Pietro  Francavilla for the base of the statue of Henry IV on the Pont Neuf but not cast  until 1618, betrays the sculptor&#039;s training in the studio of Giambologna and is  characteristic of the Mannerist tendency in French sculpture, which remained  strong in Paris until the return of JACQUES SARAZIN from Rome in 1628. Sarazin  had worked in Rome since 1610 and had acquired first-hand knowledge of the work  of Carlo Maderno, Domenichino and Fran&amp;ccedil;ois Du Quesnoy. Like Simon Vouet, who  returned from Rome in the same period and became an important influence on the  next generation of painters, Sarazin established the classicizing ideals of  early 17th-century Italian art in France through his many pupils. His quiet  manner, combining solid academic forms, lightly idealized, with ample,  well-modelled draperies, partly based on the Antique, adapted easily to  different circumstances and was equally effective in the architectural sculpture  on the Pavillon de l&#039;Horloge of the Palais du Louvre; in the four large stucco  angels on the high altar of St Nicolas-des-Champs, Paris (c. 1629; in situ); or  in the bronze groups designed by him for the Monument for the Heart of Henri II  de Bourbon, Prince de Cond&amp;eacute; (1648-63; ex-St Paul-St Louis, Paris; Chantilly,  Musee Cond&amp;eacute;; for illustratiions. . These works are all characterized by a formal  beauty, combined with study from the model and a classical restraint, which  dominated sculpture in the second half of the 17th century.Contemporary  Italian sculpture also influenced work in Paris, largely through the brothers  Fran&amp;ccedil;ois Anguier and Michel Anguier and their younger contemporary PIERRE PUGET,  who went to Italy long after Sarazin had returned and absorbed the later  influences of Bernini, Alessandro Algardi and Pietro da Cortona. Puget, probably  the most accomplished sculptor of the three, might have filled a role equal to  that taken by Charles Le Brun in Court painting, but Jean-Baptiste Colbert&#039;s  refusal to employ him in the team of sculptors at the ch&amp;acirc;teau of Versailles  limited his immediate influence. His Milo of Crotona Attacked by a Lion (marble,  1670-82; Paris, Louvre), which combined elements of Bernini&#039;s work with a debt  to the antique Laokoon (Rome, Vatican, Mus. Pio-Clementino), brought him a late  celebrity when it was set up in the gardens at Versailles. However, he did not  follow this with work of much significance, and his Italianate Baroque style was  short-lived.The huge enterprise at Versailles, which became the focus of  French sculpture in the second half of the 17th century, was dominated by  Sarazin&#039;s pupils. The earliest sculptural work was commissioned for the gardens  in the early 1660s, changing as the design for the ch&amp;acirc;teau and the gardens  became more ambitious. In the first instance the work was confined to decorative  terms and a handful of statues, executed by Louis Lerambert II, the Anguier  brothers, Thibault Poissant, Nicolas Legendre, Philippe de Buyster and others.  However, when Colbert placed Le Brun in control of the overall planning in 1666,  important commissions were awarded to Le Brun&#039;s prot&amp;eacute;g&amp;eacute;s, the sculptors FRAN&amp;Ccedil;OIS  GIRARDON, Thomas Regnaudin, Gaspard Marsy, Balthazard Marsy and Jean Tuby.In  the same year Colbert sent Charles Errard le fils to Rome as the first director  of the new Acad&amp;eacute;mie de France. Most of the great names among the sculptors of  the succeeding generations (Nicolas Coustou, Robert Le Lorrain, Edme Bouchardon,  Lambert-Sigisbert Adam (ii), Ren&amp;eacute;-Michel Slodtz and their successors) went to  this academy, having won the Prix de Rome in France. This system made an  institution from a practice common for nearly a century and ensured the  continuing influence of contemporary Italian art and Classical sculpture on the  work of French sculptors.Like his many rivals, Girardon had been to Rome in  the late 1640s. His debt to the classicizing style of Sarazin is evident in the  marble group Apollo Tended by the Nymphs, commissioned from him in 1666 for the  Grotto of Thetis at Versailles (moved to the Bosquet des Bains d&#039;Apollon, 1774),  which is replete with references to the Antique but is composed more like a  painting than a sculpture. Similarly, Girardon&#039;s relief of the Bath of Nymphs  (lead, formerly gilded, 1668-70; in situ) for the gardens at Versailles is like  a translation into sculpture of Domenichino&#039;s Diana with Nymphs at Play (1618;  Rome, Gal. Borghese). His Rape of Proserpina (marble, 1677-99; Versailles,  Ch&amp;acirc;teau) is derived from Bernini&#039;s group of the same subject (1621-2; Rome, Gal.  Borghese) but is tamed by a certain restraint that 17th-century French sculptors  habitually imposed on the freer inventions of their Italian  contemporaries.Girardon remained the most prominent of the sculptors working  at Versailles until he was eclipsed by ANTOINE COYZEVOX, whose lighter manner  was more in keeping with the direction of Court taste after the fall of Le Brun  than the formalized style of Girardon. Coyzevox&#039;s style derives from the same  sources-Sarazin, Bernini and the Antique-but of these, the Antique was the least  sustained. Unusually, he had not been to Italy, and he acquired his knowledge of  Bernini at second-hand or through Bernini&#039;s portrait bust of Louis XIV (1665;  Versailles, Ch&amp;acirc;teau), which became the pattern for his own many portrait busts.  His monuments for the tombs of Cardinal Mazarin (with Jean Tuby and Etienne Le  Hongre; 1689-93; Paris, Chapel of the Inst. France; and Jean-Baptiste Colbert  (with Tuby; 1685-93; Paris, St Eustache) include bronze figures that derive from  Sarazin but have an added liveliness.
4. c 1700-c 1814.Sculpture, more than any other art in 18th-century  France, depended on the patronage of the Crown, and with the suspension of the  work at Versailles in the last years of the 17th century, the scope for new  sculpture was restricted. The laying out of gardens (begun 1679) for the royal  residence at the ch&amp;acirc;teau of MARLY (1679-83; destr. 19th century) provided new  opportunities for Antoine Coyzevox and for the younger generation of the Coustou  brothers, Nicolas and Guillaume and for REN&amp;Eacute; FR&amp;Eacute;MIN and ROBERT LE LORRAIN. These  sculptors followed the pattern of Fran&amp;ccedil;ois Girardon and his contemporaries,  making the obligatory trip to Rome and returning to France more ostensibly  influenced by the work of Bernini and 17th-century painters than by the works of  the Ancients. The sculptures commissioned for Marly are, in the main,  light-hearted, following the example of Coyzevox&#039;s Flora, Pan and a Hamadryad  (all Paris, Louvre), commissioned in 1708 to form a group with Nicolas Coustou&#039;s  seated marble figures of Adonis, the Nymph with a Quiver and the Nymph with a  Dove (all 1708-10; Paris, Louvre). Nicolas Coustou&#039;s Apollo and Guillaume  Coustou&#039;s Daphne (both 1711-14; Paris, Louvre) were directly inspired by  Bernini&#039;s Apollo and Daphne (1622-4; Rome, Gal. Borghese). The pair of  horse-tamers (marble, 1739-45; both Paris, Louvre; copies Paris, Place de la  Concorde, sculpted by Guillaume Coustou towards the end of his life for Marly,  seem, self-consciously, to mark his distance from Coyzevox, who had made a pair  of horses earlier for the site, which were found to be too small (marble,  1701-2; both Paris, Louvre; copies Paris, Jard. Tuileries). Coyzevox&#039;s pair soar  upwards, with figures of Fame and Mercury lightly perched on their backs.  Coustou&#039;s pair are completely different in character, more in the heroic manner  of Pierre Puget&#039;s work, which was admired in the 18th century and imitated in  academic circles but was not, otherwise, taken as a model for public monuments,  where charm and elegance were in higher favour. For most of Guillaume Coustou&#039;s  life, the influence of Coyzevox was dominant. The work of Coyzevox&#039;s pupil  Jean-Louis Lemoyne was a continuation of his master&#039;s style well into the 18th  century, adding impressionistic effects that appear to have been inspired by  contemporary painting. His Baptism of Christ (1731; Paris, St Roch) is composed  like a painting, with a frontal emphasis and unified, pictorial effect. This is  also evident in Robert Le Lorrain&#039;s relief of the Horses of Apollo on the former  stables of the H&amp;ocirc;tel de Rohan, Paris (1736-7; in situ), which creates an effect  of dramatic turmoil within a shallow space. This tendency was inspired, above  all, by the example of Bernini, whose attempt to create a synthesis of painting,  architecture and sculpture attracted imitators at the Acad&amp;eacute;mie de France in  Rome. The work of Ren&amp;eacute;-Michel Slodtz and also of Lambert-Sigisbert Adam  sometimes depends directly on Bernini. Adam&#039;s Neptune Calming the Waves (Paris,  Louvre), his morceau de r&amp;eacute;ception for admission to the Acad&amp;eacute;mie Royale de  Peinture et de Sculpture in 1737, was deeply marked by the bravura of Bernini&#039;s  original, which Adam, with his brother Nicolas-S&amp;eacute;bastien Adam, turned to again  in the Triumph of Neptune and Amphitrite (lead, completed 1740) for the Bassin  de Neptune in the gardens at Versailles.Adam&#039;s reputation did not survive  the mid-century reaction against this style of sculpture, when the less  theatrical manner of Edme Bouchardon became fashionable among connoisseurs.  Bouchardon had won the Prix de Rome in 1722 and accompanied his fellow  prizewinner, Adam, to Italy in 1723. While Adam competed successfully for public  commissions in Rome (he was the original choice as sculptor to execute the Trevi  Fountain), Bouchardon made his reputation by making marble portrait busts. The  fountain in the Rue de Grenelle, the work that first brought him success in  Paris, was commissioned by the city in 1739. Although not universally liked, it  decisively marked the beginning of a reaction against Adam&#039;s style. The seated  figure of the city of Paris at the centre of the group, reminiscent of the  antique figure of Rome on the Capitoline Hill (in situ), is dwarfed by the  large, severely simple base. The low reliefs of putti, representing the Seasons,  on left and right of the main group, recall 17th-century prints by Charles  Errard le fils and Jacques Stella, or Fran&amp;ccedil;ois Du Quesnoy&#039;s famous relief of the  Bacchanale of Children (1626; Rome, Gal. Doria-Pamphili) and suggest an  inclination towards the art of the grand si&amp;egrave;cle, which underlies a number of  aspects of the mid-century reaction against the Rococo. Much of Bouchardon&#039;s  later work was not completed, and his reputation rested less on what he achieved  and more on what he came to represent in the reaction against the Rococo that  gathered strength in the 1750s. The fountain in the Rue de Grenelle closely  anticipates the forms of architecture, sculpture and the decorative arts that  became fashionable in the middle decades of the century through the efforts of  Bouchardon&#039;s friends and admirers, the Comte de Caylus, Charles-Nicolas Cochin  and the Abb&amp;eacute; Jean-Bernard Le Blanc. The naturalism, smooth finish and simple,  circular base of Bouchardon&#039;s Cupid Cutting a Bow out of Hercules&#039; Club (marble,  completed 1750; Paris, Louvre; is an early example of the style of sculpture in  high favour at Court in the 1750s, with the emergence of LOUIS-CLAUDE VASS&amp;Eacute;,  Christophe-Gabriel Allegrain, Guillaume Coustou, JACQUES-FRAN&amp;Ccedil;OIS-JOSEPH SALY,  Etienne-Maurice Falconet, Jean-Jacques Caffi&amp;eacute;ri, and Jean-Baptiste  Pigalle.ETIENNE-MAURICE FALCONET, who characterized this reaction towards  nature, simplicity and the Antique more than any other sculptor, was not  obviously prepared for this role by his background. Taught by Jean-Baptiste  Lemoyne, the least &#039;antique&#039; of French sculptors, he never visited Italy and  took Puget&#039;s Milo of Crotona Attacked by a Lion (1670-82; Paris, Louvre) as his  early model. However, he responded to the new &#039;Greek&#039; taste of the 1750s,  publicly despised the work of Bernini (which he could hardly have known) and  produced figures of nymphs and bathers, smoothly finished with a sensuous  elegance that is the equivalent in sculpture of Joseph-Marie Vien&#039;s classicizing  naturalism in painting. These figures translated easily into porcelain  statuettes that were produced at the S&amp;egrave;vres factory, where Falconet was  appointed director of the sculpture studios in 1757. Through S&amp;egrave;vres the new  style was popularized and was above all pioneered in interior decoration and the  decorative arts, where the extremes of Rococo had always been much more visible  than in the world of sculpture, which remained closely linked throughout to  academic principles. Jean-Baptiste Pigalle was the frankest naturalist of this  generation. The subject of his marble and bronze tomb of Maurice, Mar&amp;eacute;chal de  Saxe (1753-76; Strasbourg, St Thomas), is Baroque in inspiration but transformed  in every detail by the study of nature. Pigalle&#039;s marble statue of Voltaire,  Nude (1770-76; Paris, Louvre) represents the extreme instance of this tendency  to rework traditional antique themes from nature.The naturalism of Pigalle  and his contemporaries found expression in portraiture, which was practised in  the second half of the 18th century with new concentration by artists who  produced some of its most memorable works. The series of sculpted portraits of  the Great Men of France (the &#039;Grands Hommes&#039;), inaugurated by the Comte  d&#039;ANGIVILLER in 1777, was the equivalent in sculpture of the paintings from  national history that he commissioned in the hope that they would encourage  virtuous emulation among the citizens of France. The commissions were  distributed among the best and most promising sculptors: Clodion, PIERRE JULIEN,  Caffi&amp;eacute;ri, JEAN-BAPTISTE STOUF, Charles-Antoine Bridan LOUIS-PHILIPPE MOUCHY,  Jean-Guillaume Moitte, AUGUSTIN PAJOU, Jean-Antoine Houdon and others. Only 27  of the series were completed and they were never installed together as  Angiviller had planned. Nevertheless, the enterprise, like a number of  Angiviller&#039;s initiatives, had far-reaching consequences in the history of public  statuary in France and elsewhere.JEAN-ANTOINE HOUDON, whose early career in  Rome seemed to promise a career in figurative sculpture, became a specialist in  portraiture, sculpting a large number of marble busts and a smaller number of  full-length figures-straightforward likenesses-to which he added a vitality and  spontaneity that recall the pastels of Maurice-Quentin de La Tour. Apart from  his Flayed Man (or Ecorch&amp;eacute; au bras tendu; plaster version, 1766-7; Gotha,  Schloss Friedenstein; later and modified bronze version, Paris, Ecole N. Sup.  Beaux-Arts.), which became a staple accessory in art classes throughout Europe,  his remaining works, including Winter (c. 1783-5; Montpellier, Mus. Fabre) and  his elegant Diana the Huntress (plaster version, 1776; Gotha, Schloss  Friedenstein; later marble and bronze versions, Lisbon, Mus. Gulbenkian; Paris,  Louvre; San Marino, CA, Huntington Lib. &amp;amp; A.G;), are exercises in the  graceful style of Falconet and his contemporaries, which Pajou and Pierre Julien  practised successfully through the reign of Louis XVI into the Revolutionary  period.The career of CLODION, Houdon&#039;s contemporary at the Acad&amp;eacute;mie de  France in Rome, was established largely outside the world of official  commissions by supplying the collectors&#039; market with terracotta statuettes of  nymphs, satyrs and putti derived from the types of Boucher&#039;s paintings and  Falconet&#039;s statues and reduced to a pleasing formula. Before the Revolution,  Clodion was involved in two major decorative schemes, supplying statues, along  with Houdon and LOUIS-SIMON BOIZOT, for the dining-room of the Ch&amp;acirc;teau de  Maisons and reliefs on the fa&amp;ccedil;ade of a courtyard in the H&amp;ocirc;tel Bourbon-Cond&amp;eacute; in  Paris. The reliefs of putti in the courtyard recall Bouchardon&#039;s reliefs in the  Rue de Grenelle but, like Bouchardon, Clodion returned to the 17th century for  his model, taking his ideas from Poussin and Du Quesnoy. On a superficial  assessment, his art seems the type of frivolous decoration that might have been  condemned by the taste of the Revolutionary era. Although Clodion survived  unscathed, the loss of rich patrons was a severe blow to him, as it was to all  artists; he responded by turning more intensively than ever to producing his  terracotta statuettes, which were evidently popular throughout the Directory  (1795-9) and the Consulate (1799-1804).With the revival of public works in  the Consulate and the First Empire (1804-14), Clodion received for the first  time an important share in State commissions. The building works of the Empire,  in particular, provided work for sculptors on an unprecedented scale: work on  the Panth&amp;eacute;on, the Palais du Luxembourg, the Louvre, the Vend&amp;ocirc;me column and  numerous lesser monuments and buildings in Paris required the assistance of an  army of sculptors. Series of portrait busts for the Senate in the Palais du  Luxembourg and for the Palais des Tuileries (destr. 1871), and portraits of the  Emperor Napoleon and his courtiers and their families made this a golden age for  portrait sculptors. Despite the hostility of Jacques-Louis David, Houdon&#039;s  portraits also survived the Revolution. On occasion, he showed a willingness to  adapt to changing taste: in his terracotta herm bust of Napoleon as Emperor  (1806; Dijon, Mus. Beaux -Arts.) he placed the subject on a rectangular base,  undraped, like an ancient Roman emperor, in keeping with the fashionable  simplicity of early 19th-century sculpture. His talent for such portraits was  widely admired, but his Diana of 1776, of which he exhibited a bronze version in  1802, was criticized for lacking the &#039;ideal and severe character&#039; that was  expected from images inspired by myth and ancient history.At the end of the  18th century, the Antique set a standard for judging and executing sculpture to  an unprecedented extent. It had always been admired and used as a source of  inspiration since the reign of Francis I but did not become an exclusive source  of ideas until the late 18th century, when Roman statues, above all, provided  artists with a repertory of models. The contribution of Jean-Guillaume Moitte to  Angiviller&#039;s series of the Great Men, his statue of Jean-Dominique Cassini  (Paris, Mus. Observatoire) commissioned in 1787 represents the subject in the  guise of an antique philosopher, barefoot and draped in a cloak that covers his  knees like a toga. This work anticipated a host of statues, sculpted over the  next two decades, which were similarly based on the work of the Ancients,  sometimes to the point of pastiche. This tendency was appropriately seen in its  purest form among the statues commissioned for the Senate in the Palais du  Luxembourg, Paris, which included Cincinnatus (Paris, Palace Luxembourg) by  Antoine-Denis Chaudet, Camillus by Pierre-Charles Bridan and Aristides (plaster,  exh. Salon 1804; untraced) by PIERRE CARTELLIER, all imitated from the  free-standing statuary of ancient Rome. As a consequence, the nature and value  of ancient sculpture were never more hotly debated than they were during this  period, when the Antique became a measure by which all statuary was judged. The  severity and heroism of ancient art was admired and imitated, but its grace and  elegance, the qualities in which Clodion excelled, were equally admired,  promoting a fashion for a smooth ideal that is as common in the paintings of  Anne-Louis Girodet and his followers as it is in the sculpture of the First  Empire. It was not the grace of Houdon&#039;s Diana that disturbed critics at the  Salon of 1802 but the inappropriate realism and modernity of the figure. If  Bernini was out of fashion in 1802, so too was the realism that succeeded his  influence in French sculpture of the mid-18th century. In Italy Antonio Canova&#039;s  art followed a similar path, from the early naturalism of Daedalus and Icarus  (1778-9; Venice, Correr) to the polished Hellenistic ideal of Cupid Awakening  Psyche (1783-93; Paris, Louvre; replica with variations, 1794-6; St Petersburg,  Hermitage. In 1802 Canova was invited to Paris by Napoleon to sculpt his  portrait, but his influence had preceded him. By this date he was the most  famous living sculptor in Europe, and echoes of his work appear in numerous  paintings and sculptures in France at the turn of the century. Canova&#039;s  polished, graceful ideal is also found in Chaudet&#039;s Cupid Playing with a  Butterfly (completed by Cartellier, exh. Salon 1817; Paris, Louvre), in  Fran&amp;ccedil;ois-Joseph Bosio&#039;s Nymph Salmacis, in Cartellier&#039;s Modesty (marble, exh.  Salon 1808; Amsterdam, Hist. Mus.), in Psyche and Zephyr (1814; Paris, Louvre)  by Henri-Joseph Ruxthiel (1775-1837) and in Joseph Chinard&#039;s portrait busts of  Juliette R&amp;eacute;camier (marble, life-size, 1802; Lyon, Mus. B.-A.;and Fanny Perrin  with the Attributes of Psyche (Clermont-Ferrand, Mus. Bargoin). The cult of the  Antique brought the question of contemporary costume and the virtue of nudity  more sharply into focus than ever before. The sculptors, supported by Canova&#039;s  friend and admirer Quatrem&amp;egrave;re de Quincy, insisted on the heroic ideal, in  opposition to elements at Court who argued the case for modern dress. The  Emperor&#039;s rejection in 1811 of Canova&#039;s monumental nude portrait (1803-6;  London, Apsley House; bronze replica, 1809; Milan, Brera; put an effective stop  to this tendency, but it did not imply dismissal of all aspects of Canova&#039;s art,  which was admired, as Girodet&#039;s paintings were, for some years after the fall of  the Empire. Indeed, such sculptors as Jean-Pierre Cortot and the arch-classicist  Fran&amp;ccedil;ois-Joseph Bosio continued to practise Canova&#039;s ideals during the period of  the Bourbon Restoration (1815-30), producing works that adapted the classical  ideal of imperial allegory to serve the alliance of Monarchy and Church.  Reaction against Canova and the sculptors of his generation finally came during  the late 1820s and early 1830s in France.
E. c 1814-c 1900.(1) Influence of the Ecole des Beaux-Arts.(2) Public  statuary and the influence of government.(3) Romanticism, academicism and  &#039;national&#039; sculpture.(4) Challenges to Beaux-Arts classicism.
(1) Influence of the Ecole des Beaux-Arts.For the greater part of the  19th century French sculpture was dominated by the training of the Ecole des  Beaux-Arts. Although histories of painting in the period have largely dismissed  the Ecole as retardatory and nugatory, for sculpture-always more dependent on  &#039;official&#039; support-it was crucial. Its hegemony was challenged by the more  artisanal courses offered by the Ecole Gratuite de Dessin (or &#039;Petite Ecole&#039;),  especially after 1831 when Jean-Hilaire Belloc (1786-1866) took over the  direction of this lesser rival, but up to the 1880s the history of French  sculpture is preponderantly the history of the winners of the Prix de Rome:  David d&#039;Angers, Fran&amp;ccedil;ois Rude, James Pradier, Jean-Baptiste Carpeaux, Henri  Chapu, Alexandre Falgui&amp;egrave;re, Louis-Ernest Barrias and Antonin Merci&amp;eacute;.By  mid-century it was increasingly felt that the series of concours (competitions)  punctuating the curriculum and culminating in the Prix de Rome were an outdated  and inaccurate yardstick for gauging student potential. An attempt to reform the  system in 1863 largely misfired, the reformers only partially succeeding in  their aim of breaking the hold of the Institut de France over the Ecole, since  most of the professors were members of both bodies. They did, however, bring to  an end the system of apprenticeship, in which students had learnt their craft in  the private studios of their chosen masters, and sculpture studios were  established within the Ecole itself. An attempt to modify the concours and the  regulations affecting envois (works sent back from Rome by prizewinners)  foundered against strong internal opposition. The rigours of the training in  Paris, based on study from life and from antique models, were somewhat lessened  when the successful student reached Rome; there is conspicuously greater variety  in sculptors&#039; Roman envois than in their Prix de Rome entries, the latter  executed under duress within the precincts of the Ecole. These envois include  some of the most striking works of the 19th century-Pradier&#039;s Bacchante (marble,  exh. Salon 1819; Rouen, Mus. B.-A.), Guillaume&#039;s Anacreon (marble, exh. Salon  1852; Paris, Mus. d&#039;Orsay), Carpeaux&#039;s Ugolino and his Children (version,  bronze, 1857-63; Paris, Jard. Tuileries), Chapu&#039;s Christ with Angels (plaster,  1857; Le M&amp;eacute;e-sur-Seine, Mus. Chapu), Merci&amp;eacute;&#039;s bronze group Gloria victis  (plaster version, exh. Salon 1874; Paris, Petit Pal.); although some of them met  with doctrinaire strictures from members of the Institut or from the professors  on the grounds either that their subjects were neither classical nor biblical or  that their style was too personal, such departures were a common occurrence and  were in most cases accepted as indications of the qualities expected of  laureates. In the Ecole itself the range of source material was widened,  particularly from the 1840s, to include a generous selection of casts of  Quattrocento, High Renaissance and post-Renaissance works. Casts of Greek works  up to the Early Classical period were also acquired. Concessions were thus made  to eclecticism but none to the contemporary world. Modern subject-matter was  formally proscribed for student envois in 1872, and to this has been ascribed  the growing interest among Ecole-trained sculptors in allegory as a  vehicle-however indirect-for commentary on modern life and events.Government  patronage, whether through a ministry, the Court or municipal or regional  bodies, provided the most dependable source of employment for sculptors. The  history of sculpture in this period is closely linked with changing political  regimes and the projects that they initiated: the instability and transience of  these regimes imposed on sculptors the necessity of adapting to new conditions  in order to survive, a situation that brought into focus the question of the  artist&#039;s social and political commitment. In the course of the century two  sculptors in particular stood out for their refusal to compromise: David  D&#039;Angers, during the July Monarchy (1830-48) and in the early years of the  Second Empire (1852-70); and Jules Dalou, after the Commune of 1871. In both  cases fidelity to Republican ideals earned them periods of exile.
(2) Public statuary and the influence of government.Training in sculpture  at the Ecole did not accord in detail with the requirements of public statuary.  Intended to inculcate elevated precepts and aesthetic ideals, it provided in  only a general sense a suitable rhetorical language for the polemical or  propagandist aims of the State, which in practice often called for an ability to  convey specific political messages, through portraits, scenes of recent history  or allegory. Overt political propaganda is most evident in works produced  between 1815 and 1848. The government of the restored Bourbons revived projects  initiated under the ancien r&amp;eacute;gime and embarked on a series of monuments  expressing national expiation for regicide and the Reign of Terror. Jean-Pierre  Cortot and Fran&amp;ccedil;ois-Joseph Bosio returned to pre-Revolutionary types of allegory  and apotheosis in the sculpture of the Chapelle Expiatoire in Paris (e.g.  Cortot&#039;s Marie-Antoinette Succoured by Religion, marble, c. 1825) and in the  commissions of Charles X&#039;s government for statues of Louis XVI (begun 1827;  Paris, Place de la Concorde) by Cortot and of Louis XVIII (1826; Paris, Pal.  Bourbon) by Bosio.Following the Revolution of 1830 the new government of  Louis-Philippe commandeered and adapted to its own ends schemes proposed in the  previous decade, notably the decoration of the Arc de Triomphe du Carrousel and  the Madeleine, both in Paris, and the Porte d&#039;Aix in Marseille. The government  also returned Ste Genevi&amp;egrave;ve, Paris, to the secular function of the Panth&amp;eacute;on,  which it had enjoyed between 1791 and 1821, with a new pediment (1830-37)  commissioned from David d&#039;Angers; undertook the sculptural embellishment of the  Arc de Triomphe de l&#039;Etoile; and instituted a programme of polemical decorations  at the Palais Bourbon. Considered overall, this group of schemes was  impressively orchestrated; it suppressed all that was anti-Revolutionary in the  Restoration projects, acknowledging the existence of Napoleon as Emperor, while  extolling the military prowess of Bonaparte as General, promoting a  State-sanctioned Catholic morality (hardly recognized as such by Catholic  critics), reassimilating Voltaire and Jean-Jacques Rousseau and a selected group  of Revolutionary figures among the great men of the nation, and representing in  staid allegories the moderate principles of constitutional monarchy.
(3) Romanticism, academicism and &#039;national&#039; sculpture.The climate of  liberalism in the Salons of the early 1830s permitted younger sculptors, some of  them affiliated with the Romantic tendency, to come before the public.  Prix-de-Rome winner, Fran&amp;ccedil;ois Rude, created a precedent for moderate  emancipation from classical canons in the treatment of the nude, exhibiting  relaxed Neapolitan genre subjects (see fig. 39). Antoine-Louis Barye and  Christophe Fratin (1800/02-64) launched what was to become another vogue,  Animalier Sculpture. Other forms of local colour-literary, geographical and  historical-along with a colouristic handling of bronze emerged in the works of  the Romantic sculptors Antonin-Marie Moine, Auguste Pr&amp;eacute;ault, Etienne-Hippolyte  Maindron, Th&amp;eacute;odore Gechter, Jean-Bernard Du Seigneur (1808-66) and Jean-Jacques  Feuch&amp;egrave;re. When Salon juries from 1836 began to suppress the more interesting  work of this loose-knit school, some of its followers found alternative outlets  in the expanding market for statuettes and decorative domestic sculptural  ornament. Another alluring feature of the statuette trade was its accommodation  of fashion and topicality, in the caricatures of Jean-Pierre Dantan, for  example, and in delicate portrayals of stage personalities by Jean-Auguste Barre  and others. Neither was the classical repertory neglected in this type of  sculpture, the largest contribution coming from James Pradier, whose  mythological themes were interspersed with modern erotic genre  subjects.Remaining aloof from such commercial endeavours, David d&#039;Angers,  Antoine Etex and Rude maintained an individualist concept of a &#039;national&#039;  sculpture that led them finally into opposition with the July Monarchy. David  d&#039;Angers increasingly turned his attention to the task of honouring great men in  commemorative statues, tombs, busts and portrait medallions. The commissioning  of such statues in France dated back to the years just prior to the Revolution.  The restored Bourbon monarchy gave the activity a wider, national, base by  erecting statues in the subjects&#039; places of birth. David d&#039;Angers&#039;s achievement  was in bringing his personal initiative to bear in the choice of subject and  location, stimulating local interest and sponsorship but sometimes giving his  own labours free of charge.The last major monument erected under the July  Monarchy, the tomb of Napoleon I in the church of the Invalides, Paris, was  characterized by an extreme aesthetic conservatism. The sculptors involved were  Pradier (marble Victories, 1843-52), Duret (bronze allegories flanking door to  the tomb, c. 1843) and Pierre-Charles Simart (marble allegorical reliefs and  marble and bronze portrait statue, 1846-52). Such conservatism, which  paradoxically the short-lived Second Republic (1848-52) did nothing to  undermine, was inherited by the Second Empire (1852-70). The resurgence of  academicism was accompanied by a comparative diffidence on the part of Napoleon  III&#039;s government about political statements interpreted in monumental form. A  lack of ideological content was compensated for by the sheer quantity of State  commissions that were dedicated mainly to enlivening the surfaces of focal  metropolitan buildings. 335 sculptors were employed between 1852 and 1857 on the  restoration and extension of the Mus&amp;eacute;e du Louvre, Paris; 131 sculptors worked  from 1860 to 1875 on the Paris Op&amp;eacute;ra. Images of Napoleon III and of his imperial  forebears appeared in the Louvre programme, but particular statements were  swamped by an abundance of abstracted personifications and portraits of  worthies. At the end of the 1860s the floridity of Charles Garnier&#039;s  architectural conception of the new Op&amp;eacute;ra found in Carpeaux&#039;s allegorical group  representing Dance (stone, 1866-9; in situ; a true sculptural counterpart, at  least in the judgement of futurity: the immediate response from both the  architect and the public was shock at what they deemed its excess and a demand  for its removal.During the July Monarchy the family of Louis-Philippe,  notably Ferdinand-Philippe, Duc d&#039;Orl&amp;eacute;ans, had played its part, through personal  patronage, in promoting the &#039;minor&#039; Romantic genres in sculpture. Similarly, in  the Second Empire certain sculptors received Court approval, which helped them  to make their mark in both the private and the public domains. The florid styles  of Carpeaux and ALBERT-ERNEST CARRIER-BELLEUSE were as much embedded in the  tradition of decorative sculpture as in the traditions of the Ecole des  Beaux-Arts. It was the support that both these sculptors received from the  imperial household that in the later years of the Empire established their  styles as a viable alternative to academic orthodoxy. Of the two, only Carpeaux  succeeded in forging, from an eclectic grounding, a truly personal style that  was excitable and impressionistic and that transcended its sources;  Carrier-Belleuse, inventive enough in decorative composition, was usually  content with a pastiche of the Renaissance or Rococo periods.In certain  cases, sculptors during the Second Empire were compelled to subordinate personal  originality to the demands of archaeological reconstruction, since it was in the  1850s that Adolphe-Napol&amp;eacute;on Didron and Eug&amp;egrave;ne-Emmanuel Viollet-le-Duc introduced  a more historically enlightened note into the restoration of such ancient  monuments as Notre-Dame in Paris and the ch&amp;acirc;teau of Pierrefonds in Oise. The  erudite medievalism of Viollet-le-Duc&#039;s chief sculptural assistant, Geoffrey  Dechaume (1816-92), is but one of the historicisms practised in this eclectic  period.In creating Ugolino and his Children, Carpeaux revitalized the  sculpted nude, sharing this ambition with a group of young sculptors who took  their inspiration from Michelangelo and the 15th century and subsequently became  known as &#039;Les Florentins&#039;. Two members of the group, Alexandre Falgui&amp;egrave;re and  Paul Dubois (i), studied in Rome in the early 1860s and were preoccupied with  the youthful male figure and with anatomical characterization as opposed to the  normative idealization encouraged by the Ecole. After 1870 ANTONIN MERCI&amp;Eacute; and  Louis-Ernest Barrias reinforced their early endeavours, and it was their  emphasis on modelling and on emotive effects that informed much of the sculpture  exhibited in the annual Salons between the Franco-Prussian War (1870-71) and the  beginning of the 20th century. Rodin, in his early works, was clearly indebted  to them, his Age of Bronze (version, bronze, 1875-7; London, V&amp;amp;A; and St  John the Baptist (version, bronze, 1878; Copenhagen, Ny Carlsberg Glyp.) both  finding their closest counterparts in the pieces exhibited by Merci&amp;eacute; in the  Salons of the early 1870s.During the Third Republic (1871-1946), up to World  War I, there was a tremendous increase in the number of commemorative statues  being produced in Paris and the provinces, instigated mainly by the initiatives  of regional and municipal governments, as for example the two monuments to the  Republic commissioned by the City of Paris from L&amp;eacute;opold Morice (1846-1920)  (1883; Paris, Place de la R&amp;eacute;publique) and Jules Dalou (bronze, 1879-99; Paris,  Place de la Nation;. Societies also commissioned works from sculptors, as for  example the Soci&amp;eacute;t&amp;eacute; des Gens de Lettres, which commissioned Rodin&#039;s monument to  the writer Honor&amp;eacute; de Balzac (plaster, exh. Salon 1898; rejected by the Soci&amp;eacute;t&amp;eacute;;  bronze version erected 1939, Paris, intersection Boulevards Raspail and  Montparnasse). In the case of war memorials or monuments of national interest a  local contribution or a fund raised from public subscription might be augmented  by funds from the central government. From this period the biggest concentration  of sculpture within the City of Paris was a municipal project, the H&amp;ocirc;tel de  Ville, requiring the collaboration of 230 sculptors. The building was  embellished with many portraits of famous men and women of Paris, the sculptures  combining costume pageantry with a new emphasis on realism.In outdoor  commemorative monuments of the last two decades of the 19th century, such as  Dalou&#039;s monument to Delacroix (bronze, unveiled 1890) in the Jardin du  Luxembourg, Paris, or Barrias&#039;s monument to Victor Hugo (inaugurated 1902;  mostly destr. 1942) in the Place Victor-Hugo, Paris, elaborateness of  composition and dramatic silhouette were the dominant trends. The variety of  solutions proposed was a consequence of the increase in the numbers of such  statues, as well as of the desire to educate through imagery. Here, as in the  architecture of the same period, a total accommodation with the vocabulary of  the Baroque was made. For David d&#039;Angers, responsible for so many commemorations  earlier in the century, the simple ingredients of a full-length portrait statue  with subordinated attributes, an inscription and, optionally, reliefs on the  pedestal illustrating incidents from the life of the subject, had been  sufficient. To this type sculptors of the Third Republic added a wealth of  allegory and of symbolic and anecdotal detail, such as had been used on tombs in  the 17th and 18th centuries.
(4) Challenges to Beaux-Arts classicism.The sculptural mood of the 1870s  was elegiac, a response to France&#039;s defeat in the Franco-Prussian War (1870-71).  After the establishment of the Third Republic, public statuary in particular  entered an ebullient and ingratiating phase. Rodin&#039;s d&amp;eacute;but as an exhibitor at  the Salon coincided with the elegiac phase, and against a background of what he  saw as the charlatanism and false poetry of most Salon exhibits he pursued his  own introverted researches in preparation for the unfinished Gates of Hell  (bronze, 1880-1917; Paris, Mus. Rodin;. Some of his projects for commemorative  monuments take the allegorizing mode of his contemporaries to its furthest  limit; others, like that to Balzac, incorporated symbolism in a single figure.  However, he always made the monumental rhetoric his own, endowing it with a  personal feeling above all for the language of the body itself, developed  through his immense output of drawings and experimental models. At the same time  he aknowledged his debt both to Michelangelo and to medieval sculptors, while  retaining links with the more immediate traditions of the 19th century. This  occurred at a time when, simultaneously with the erection of statues to great  writers of the Romantic movement, a reassessment was underway of the achievement  of earlier Romantic sculptors, some of whom were still active in Rodin&#039;s  youth.In the 1880s, within the Ecole, the innate conservatism of the more  official sculptors made them ideal bulwarks of the establishment. In 1864 the  post of Directeur of the Ecole des Beaux-Arts had been taken up by the sculptor  Jean-Baptiste-Claude Eug&amp;egrave;ne Guillaume; in 1878 it had passed to another  sculptor, Paul Dubois (i), who retained it until his death in 1905, after which  long-overdue reforms were finally introduced. However, in practice, the  ascendancy of Rodin, who had been refused admission to the Ecole, and of Dalou,  who had been a disappointed runner-up in the Prix de Rome, was an indication of  the loosening of the grip of the Ecole on sculpture at large. Furthermore, at  the Impressionist exhibition of 1881 EDGAR DEGAS showed his startlingly veristic  wax sculpture of the Young Dancer of Fourteen (version, bronze, Rotterdam, Mus.  Boymans-van Beuningen), a work closer in many ways to both contemporary and  historic Italian sculpture than to anything then being produced in France. It  took a critic of the originality of Joris-Karl Huysmans to appreciate the  challenge being posed to the system. It was the first occasion in which an  innovative painter-sculptor had cared to show his sculpture to the public at  large; the vigorous modelling power of Th&amp;eacute;odore Gericault and Honor&amp;eacute; Daumier  remained a secret known only to frequenters of studios. After the Young Dancer  of Fourteen, Degas, like them, chose not to exhibit his sculpture and turned  exclusively to small-scale and experimental work in three dimensions.A  problem of the period that was brought into focus by Rodin in his marbles was  that of authenticity. The deputing of the final execution of carved works to  assistants or professional praticiens had been practised before the 19th  century, but as the technical aspects of sculpture became more developed and the  entrepreneurial systems facilitating the division of tasks became more  sophisticated, a reaction set in, exacerbated by the virtuosic appearance at the  Salons of a number of marble showpieces depicting mythological subjects by such  sculptors as Denys Puech and Laurent-Honor&amp;eacute; Marqueste (1848-1920). The reaction  had already been registered by the Ecole, where classes in stone- and  marble-carving were instituted in 1883, but it was in the exhibitions of  sculpture at the Salons of the Soci&amp;eacute;t&amp;eacute; Nationale des Beaux-Arts during the 1890s  that a more fundamental revision made its appearance, such Symbolist sculptors  as Jean Dampt, Jean Carri&amp;egrave;s, Jules Desbois and Pierre Roche preferring the dual  identities of poet and craftsman to the grandiose conception of statuaire and  finding alternatives to marble in wood, pewter, ceramic, wax, gypsum, ivory,  lead and combinations of these. Such experiments with mixed-media and  polychromed sculpture were not practised exclusively by those who favoured an  Arts and Crafts approach. Polychromy had been tentatively espoused by  Neo-classical sculptors earlier in the century, after the publication in Paris  in 1815 of Antoine Quatrem&amp;egrave;re de Quincy&#039;s account of the ancient Greeks&#039; use of  colour in sculpture, Le Jupiter olympien, and experimentation of this kind had  increased around mid-century. Sometimes the motive was archaeological, as with  Simart&#039;s chryselephantine reconstruction of the Athena Parthenos (1846) for the  ch&amp;acirc;teau of Dampierre, Marne (in situ); sometimes it was to contribute to a  work&#039;s voluptuous charge, as in Auguste Cl&amp;eacute;singer&#039;s Woman Bitten by a Snake  (exh. Salon 1847; Paris, Mus. d&#039;Orsay), in which the white marble of the  subject&#039;s body was originally set off against a bed of tinted flowers. A more  consistent commitment to coloured sculpture, exploiting gorgeous combinations of  bronze, marbles and semi-precious stones, had been demonstrated from the  mid-1850s by Charles Cordier in his busts of ethnic types, and in the final  decade of the 19th century this ostentatious and materialistic polychromy was</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:45:48 GMT</pubDate> <guid>27</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>Salmson, Jean Jules</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/26-Salmson,-Jean-Jules</link> <description>Salmson, Jean Jules&amp;nbsp;
Artist name Salmson, Jean Jules Sex: m Artist occupation:  sculptor; medallist; illustrator Geographical data: France State: France  Date of birth: 1823.07.18 Place of birth: Paris Date of death:  1902.05.07 Place of death: Coupvray Place(s) cited: Geneva and  ParisBook source 1: Thieme-Becker XXIX, 1935, 353
Born in Paris, he was the son of a medallion engraver and later studied  under Dumont, Ramey and Toussaint and exhibited at the Salon from 1859, winning  second-class medals in 1863 and 1867 and becoming a Chevalier of the L&amp;eacute;gion  d&#039;Honneur in the latter year. Some of the bronzes he exhibited at the Salon are  La Devideuse, a group greatly inspired by antiquity (1863), groups entitled  Phryn&amp;eacute; devant l&#039;ar&amp;eacute;opage and La&amp;iuml;s et D&amp;eacute;mosth&amp;egrave;ne (1870), Chute des Titans, a  shield, 60 cm diameter (1891): at the Exposition Universelle of 1900 he showed a  statuette entitled Femme &amp;agrave; la marguerite. He worked on many important Parisian  monuments such as the Opera, the Tuileries, and the Tribunal de Commerce as well  as for the City Hall of la Rochelle. He was director of the School of Industrial  Arts, Geneva, a corresponding member of the Institut de France (1891) and one of  the leading exponents of portrait sculpture at the end of the 19th Century. He  produced a number of statuettes of famous people including Shakespeare, Hamlet,  Byron, Van Dyck, Walter Scott, Rubens, Washington, Charles 1er, Marie Stuart,  and Jean-Jacques Rousseau, among others. He did decorative and ornamental  sculpture, busts and statuettes of historical and contemporary French and Swiss  personalities, allegorical figures, bas-reliefs and medallions. His best-known  work is the Caryatids at the Park Vaudeville Theatre. He published a book about  his work in 1892.
ExhibitionsParis Salon 1863-1900
MuseumsAngersParis, OrsayParis, OperaParis,  LuxembourgLa Rochelle (Hotel de Ville)ChamonixGeneva
ReferencesKjellberg, Bronzes of the 19th CenturyMacKay,  Dictionary of Western Sculptors in BronzeBenezit, Dictionnaire des Peintres,  Sculpteurs, Dessinateurs, et GraveursThieme-Becker, Allgemeines K&amp;uuml;nstler  Lexikon
LiteratureLami, Dictionnaire des Sculpteurs ect. au 19e s IV  (1921) 228 (mit Werkverz und Literature) Bell-Auvray, Dictionnaire Generale etc  II 1885.
&amp;nbsp;</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:45:25 GMT</pubDate> <guid>26</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>Pradier, James [Jean-Jacques]</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/25-Pradier,-James-[Jean-Jacques]</link> <description>Pradier, James [Jean-Jacques]Pradier, James [Jean-Jacques](b Geneva, 23 May 1790; d  Bougival, 4 June 1852). Swiss sculptor, painter and composer. Prompted  by his early displays of artistic talent, Pradier&#039;s parents placed him in the  workshop of a jeweller, where he learnt engraving on metal. He attended drawing  classes in Geneva, before leaving for Paris in 1807. By 1811 he was registered  at the Ecole des Beaux-Arts and subsequently entered its sculpture competitions  as a pupil of Fran&amp;ccedil;ois-Fr&amp;eacute;d&amp;eacute;ric, Baron Lemot. A more significant contribution to  his artistic formation around this time was the guidance of the painter Fran&amp;ccedil;ois  G&amp;eacute;rard. Pradier won the Prix de Rome in 1813 and was resident at the French  Academy in Rome, from 1814 until 1819. On his return to France, he showed at the  Salon of 1819 a group Centaur and Bacchante (untraced) and a reclining Bacchante  (marble; Rouen, Mus. B.-A.). The latter, borrowing an erotically significant  torsion from the Antique Callipygean Venus, opens the series of sensuous  Classical female subjects that were to become Pradier&#039;s forte. In Psyche  (marble, 1824; Paris, Louvre) new ingredients were added to Pradier&#039;s references  to the Antique. The critic and theorist Toussaint-Bernard Emeric-David detected  in it &#039;a sort of Florentine grace&#039; and a reminiscence of the 16th-century  sculptor Jean Goujon. The sophisticated posture and coiffure, and the contrast  between flesh and elaborately involved and pleated drapery, are features that  recur in most of Pradier&#039;s female subjects.The government of the  restored Bourbons (1815-30) conferred on Pradier a number of prestigious  commissions, notably a marble monument to Jean, Duc de Berry, for the Cathedral  of Versailles (1821-3), and a marble relief for the Arc de Triomphe du Carrousel  (1828-31), Paris. As early as 1827 he was made a member of the Institut and  Professor at the Ecole des Beaux-Arts. This recognition did not secure him  automatic preference in official commissions. His project for the pediment of  the Madeleine (1828-9), for example, was turned down in favour of one by Henri  Lemaire. At all stages Pradier was strenuous in his pursuit of state  commissions. After 1834 his efforts in this direction were to be powerfully  abetted by the journalism of Victor Hugo. Notoriously apolitical, Pradier found  no difficulty in adapting himself to whatever regime happened to be in power, an  adaptability which, by the 1848 Revolution, began to look  cynical.Approval of Pradier&#039;s art by the July Monarchy (1830-48) was  shown after the Salon of 1831, when Louis-Philippe purchased his Three Graces  (marble; Paris, Louvre). This group invited comparison with works on the same  theme by Canova and Bertel Thorvaldsen and was an unmistakable gesture of  loyalty to the tenets of Neo-classicism at the start of the decade that  witnessed the emergence of a Romantic style in sculpture. But Pradier, who has  been seen as the &#039;Ingres of sculpture&#039;, was no doctrinaire. An area in which he  showed particular sympathy with the aspirations of his more overtly Romantic  contemporaries was the production of models for statuettes and for figures  adaptable for ornamental use. The firms chiefly involved in diffusing his output  in this line were the maison d&#039;&amp;eacute;ditions Susse Fr&amp;egrave;res and the founder Salvator  Marchi. In his group Satyr and Bacchante (marble; Paris, Louvre), shown at the  Salon of 1834, Pradier revived in monumental form the explicitly sexual  subject-matter of the 18th century. Such erotic motifs frequently occur among  Pradier&#039;s statuettes. Sometimes their subjects are mythological, as in the  undulating Leda and the Swan (plaster; Geneva, Mus. A. &amp;amp; Hist.). In other  works Pradier introduced a more novel type of voyeuristic genre, as in Woman  with a Cat (plaster, c. 1840; Geneva, Mus. A. &amp;amp; Hist.) or Woman Putting on a  Stocking (bronze, 1840; Paris, Mus. A. D&amp;eacute;c.). The series of Pradier&#039;s life-size  female statues culminates in the Nyssia (marble, 1848; Montpellier, Mus. Fabre)  and in the seated Sappho (marble; Paris, Mus. d&#039;Orsay; see fig.) exhibited at  the Salon of 1852, the first illustrating a modern text, Th&amp;eacute;ophile Gautier&#039;s Roi  Candaule, the second bringing a note of &#039;modern&#039; melancholy to the treatment of  a subject already popularized by Pradier&#039;s Neo-classical forebears, the painters  Antoine-Jean Gros and Anne-Louis Girodet.Pradier played a major role in many  of the ambitious decorative schemes of the July Monarchy, in particular at the  Madeleine and the Palais Bourbon. For the tomb of Napoleon I at the Invalides he  contributed the 12 severe Victories surrounding the sarcophagus (1843-52). For  Louis-Philippe&#039;s historical galleries at Versailles he executed a number of  statues and busts. However, his initially cordial relations with the Orl&amp;eacute;ans  family were soured by accusations of commercialism aimed at him by the painter  Ary Scheffer. They may also have been adversely affected by Pradier&#039;s reputation  as a philanderer, a myth that his correspondence, published in 1984, goes far to  dispel. However, in the annals of Romanticism, Pradier the dandy and party-giver  has tended to eclipse Pradier the artist.Despite aspersions cast by  critics on the correctness of Pradier&#039;s treatment of myth, he remained the  leading classical sculptor of his day and exerted a strong influence in the  1840s and 1850s, when a reaction to the turbulent styles of Romanticism  prevailed. The combination of the archaeological and the hedonistic  characterizing the classical sculpture of the Second Empire (1851-1870) took its  main direction from him.Throughout his life, Pradier remained in  close contact with his birthplace. In 1830 he obtained a commission from the  town for a bronze statue of Jean-Jacques Rousseau (Geneva, Ile Rousseau), a task  previously offered to Canova. Pradier&#039;s monument was unveiled in 1835. The Mus&amp;eacute;e  d&#039;Art et d&#039;Histoire houses an extensive collection of works by Pradier, most of  which were acquired after his death. These include oil sketches that indicate an  ambition to paint grand mythological subjects, but, of the paintings that  Pradier showed at the Salon, only a fragment of a Descent from the Cross (exh.  1838; Geneva, Mus. A. &amp;amp; Hist.) survives. A more intimate and colouristic  aspect of Pradier&#039;s painting may be glimpsed in the Virgin and Child (1836;  Besan&amp;ccedil;on, Mus. B.-A. &amp;amp; Arch&amp;eacute;ol.), supposed to be a portrait of his wife and  baby son.WRITINGSD. Siler, ed.: James Pradier:  Correspondance, 2 vols (Geneva, 1984) BIBLIOGRAPHYLami A.  Etex: James Pradier: Etude sur sa vie et ses ouvrages (Paris, 1859)  Romantics to Rodin (exh. cat., ed. P. Fusco and H. Janson; Los Angeles, Co.  Mus. A., 1980) Statues de chair: Sculptures de James Pradier (exh. cat., ed.  J. de Caso; Geneva, Mus. A. &amp;amp; Hist.; Paris, Luxembourg Pal.; 1985-6) La  Sculpture fran&amp;ccedil;aise au XIXe si&amp;egrave;cle (exh. cat., ed. A. Pingeot; Paris, Grand  Pal., 1986)</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:45:08 GMT</pubDate> <guid>25</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>Emile Louis Picault</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/24-Emile-Louis-Picault</link> <description>Emile Louis PicaultArtist name Picault, Emile Louis Sex: m Artist occupation:  SculptorGeographical data: France State: FranceDate of Birth: 1833  First cited: 1863Date of Death 1913 Place(s) cited: Paris
Biographical
Emile Louis Picault 1840 -1909 Picault studied under Royer and exhibited  medallions and statuettes at the Paris Salon from 1863 to 1909. The work of this  sculptor included allegories, warriors, figure exalting patriotic virtue (often  accompanied by Latin or French mottoes), heroes, and some historic or  mythological person- ages. He sent to the Salon some bronzes, including Le  Supplice de Tantale (1867), Pers&amp;eacute;e d&amp;eacute;livrant Andromc&amp;egrave;de, 90 cm (1880), Le G&amp;eacute;nie  du programs and Nicolas Flamel (1885), Le Cid (1886), La Naissance de P&amp;eacute;gase,  and two medallions, Joseph expliquant les songes du pharaon and L&#039;Agriculture  (1888). Picault also sent to the Salon the bronzes Le Bour- geois gentilhomme  (1890), Le G&amp;eacute;nte des Sciences (1894). Le G&amp;eacute;nie des arts (1895), Le Livre (1896),  Le Drapeau &#039;ad unum&#039; (1898), Vox progressi (1903) and Bell&amp;eacute;rophon (1906). Also  of note are some statuettes in plaster: Jason (1879), Androm&amp;egrave;de (1892).  Prom&amp;eacute;th&amp;eacute;e d&amp;eacute;robant le feu du ciel (1894), La Vaillance (1896), Vertus civiques  (1897), Le Mineral (1902), La Forge (1905). Science et Industire (1909), and  Propter glortam (1914).
In his work Bronzes, Sculptors and Founders, Harold Bermann notes a large  number of works cast, sometimes in many dimensions, by different foundries  including Colin and Houdebine. Susse cast Le G&amp;eacute;nie du travail (inscription: &#039;On  the field of the labor the victory is fecund&#039;) in three dimensions: 125, 80 and  53 cm
Other known examples are:Le Devoir, 56 cm.Dom C&amp;eacute;sar de Basan, 59  cm.Le Drapeau -ad unum 82 cm.Eug&amp;eacute;nie, 69 cm,Excelsior (Houdebine) 90  cm.Ganym&amp;egrave;de, 87 cm.Galil&amp;eacute;e, 63 cm.Le G&amp;eacute;nie de L&#039;&amp;eacute;tude, 86 cm.Le  G&amp;eacute;nie de la lumi&amp;egrave;re, 93 cm.L&#039;Inspiration, 128 cm.Janissaire, 26.5  cm.Musicien du XV si&amp;egrave;cle, 26.5 cm.Pax et Labor, 80 and 56.5 cm.La  Pens&amp;eacute;e, 93 and 68 cm.Le Penseur, 45 cm.Post Pugnam, 32 cm (in metal) and  80 cm (in bronze).Pr&amp;ecirc;tre &amp;eacute;gyptien.Pr&amp;ecirc;tresse, &amp;eacute;gyptienne, 72 cm.Le  Progr&amp;egrave;s, 78 cm.Pro Jure, 34 cm.
MuseumsChamberyClermont-FerrandMaubeuge
ReferencesBenezit, E. Dictionnaire des  Peintres, Sculpteurs, Dessinateurs, et Graveurs, Gr&amp;uuml;nd, 1999.Thieme-Becker,  Allgemeines Lexikon Der Bildenden K&amp;uuml;nstler Von Der Antike, 1999Kjellberg, P.  Bronzes of the 19th Century, A Dictionary of Sculptors, 1992MacKay, J. A  dictionary of Western Sculptors in Bronze, 1976Berman, H. Bronzes- Sculptors  and Founders, 1987Minist&amp;egrave;re de la Culture et de la Communication; La  Sculpture Fran&amp;ccedil;aise au XIXe Siecle, 1986.Forrest, M., Art Bronzes, 1988
CitationsBellier-Auvray, Dictionnaire Vol. 2  1885Forrer, Bio. Dicti. Med. Vol. 4 1909</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:44:47 GMT</pubDate> <guid>24</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>Moreau, Mathurin</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/23-Moreau,-Mathurin</link> <description>Moreau, MathurinArtist name Moreau, Mathurin Sex: m Artist occupation:  sculptor Geographical data: France State: France Date of birth:  1822.11.18 Place of birth: Dijon Date of death: 1912.02.14 Place of  death: Paris Place(s) cited: Paris Book sources: Thieme-Becker XXV,  1931, 129
French sculptor and entrepreneur. His father, Jean-Baptiste Moreau  (1797--1855), a sculptor in Dijon, was best known for his restoration of the  medieval tombs of the Dukes of Burgundy, which had been damaged during the  French Revolution. In 1841 Mathurin entered the Ecole des Beaux-Arts, Paris,  where he trained under Etienne-Jules Ramey and Augustin-Alexandre Dumont. He  made his Salon debut in 1848 with Elegy (plaster, Dijon, Musee des Beaux-Arts).  In 1852 his Flower Fairy, exhibited at the Salon in plaster, was commissioned by  the State in bronze (Dijon, Musee des Beaux-Arts). At the 1861 Salon, his marble  Spinner was also bought by the State, for the Musee du Luxembourg, Paris  (version, Dijon. Mus. Beaux-Arts). Poetic and uncontentious works of this kind  continued to earn Moreau medals and prizes at subsequent Salons and  international exhibitions. Among his public works, he contributed decorative  sculpture to the new Opera and to the rebuilt Hotel de Ville in Paris, and also  produced some commemorative statues, such as that in Dijon to Sadi Carnot,  President of the French Republic (marble and bronze, 1899; Dijon, Place de la  Republique), which he executed in collaboration with Paul Gasq (b 1860; fl  1881--1909). However, it was probably the extent of his entrepreneurial  activities that won for Moreau an influential position in public life. Having  provided many sculpture models for commercial exploitation by the Val d&#039;Osne  foundry, he became one of the administrators of the Societe du Val d&#039;Osne.  Together with his pupil and namesake, Auguste Moreau (1834--1917), he continued,  well into the 20th century, to supply models for the manufacture of decorative  bronze statuettes that were wholly untouched by more avant-garde endeavours.  From 1878 Moreau was mayor of the 19th arrondissement in Paris. The Civil  Marriage, a painting by Henri Gervex that hangs in the Salle des Mariages of the  Mairie of that arrondissement, shows Moreau officiating at his son&#039;s civil  marriage ceremony, before a distinguished  audience.BIBLIOGRAPHYLami , J.-C. Ancet: Une famille de  sculpteurs bourguignons: Les Moreau (diss., U. Dijon, 1974) Kjellberg, P.  Bronzes of the 19th Century, A Dictionary of Sculptors, 1992MacKay, J. A  dictionary of Western Sculptors in Bronze, 1976Berman, H. Bronzes- Sculptors  and Founders, 1987Minist&amp;egrave;re de la Culture et de la Communication; La  Sculpture Fran&amp;ccedil;aise au XIXe Siecle, 1986.Forrest, M., Art Bronzes, 1988
&amp;nbsp;</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:44:28 GMT</pubDate> <guid>23</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>Moreau, Hippolyte Francois</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/22-Moreau,-Hippolyte-Francois</link> <description>Moreau, Hippolyte FrancoisArtist name Moreau, Hippolyte Francois Sex: m Artist  occupation: sculptor Geographical data: France State: France Place  of birth: DijonDate of birth 1832 Place of death:  Neuilly-sur-SeineLast cited: 1927Place(s) cited: Paris
The second son of Jean-Baptiste Moreau, Hippolyte Moreau went to work in  Paris under the direction of Jouffroy and exhibited his first work at the Salon  in 1859. The best of his work includes charming full figures of children and  young women, mostly allegorical, often with the same subjects as used by  Hippolyte&#039;s brother Auguste.
A few of the bronzes among his consignments at the Salon are Uno bevitore, a  statue of 199 cm high (1880), Sortie de l&#039;&amp;eacute;cole, a group (1886), and Mireille, a  statuette (1894). There were also a number of marbles, especially some  statuettes: L&#039;Iris (1886), Le R&amp;ecirc;ve (1887), Avril (1888), Dans les bles, Le Chant  de I&#039;alouette (1889), D&amp;eacute;part des hirondelles (1891), H&amp;eacute;sitation (1892),  Chrysanth&amp;eacute;me (1893), Les Cerises (1894), Le Ruisseau, Le Cr&amp;eacute;puscule (1895), La  Vague (1896), Oiseau bless&amp;eacute; (1899), Dans la vague (1900), Fleur de lotus (1902),  Le Printemps, Le Chant de la Mer (1903), L&#039;Aurore (1905), Faneuse (1906), and Le  Nid (1914). Later, notable works include a series of groups in marble: Premi&amp;egrave;re  Caresse (1905), Tra&amp;icirc;trise d&#039;amour (1907), Innocence and Imprudence (1908), Le&amp;ccedil;on  de chant, Tendre Aveu (1909), Premier Bijou, Bataille de fleurs (1910), Le  Secret, Couronnement de l&#039;Amour (1911), Age Heureux and Convoitise (1912), and  Un Maraudeur (1913).
Among Hippolyte Moreau&#039;s works cast in bronze are: L&#039;Aurore, 35 cm, Le Chant  de l&#039;alouette, 45cm, Le Chant de la mer, 45 cm, Consolation, 30 cm, L&#039;Echo, 45  cm, L&#039;Et&amp;eacute; et l&#039;Hiver, 48 cm, Femme aux sequine, 80 cm, Fillette au crabe, 31 cm,  Passage du qu&amp;eacute;, 58 cm, Le Printemps, 92 cm, Le R&amp;ecirc;ve, 78 cm, and Le Secret, 55  cm. Finally, in a departure from his usual style, Hippolyte Moreau made the  bronze Piqueur au relais, a figure frequently available in public sale. Cast by  the Soci&amp;eacute;t&amp;eacute; des Bronzes de Paris, this group also carries the signature of the  animal sculptor Prosper Lecourtier, who probably sculpted the dogs.
MUSEUMS
Chamb&amp;eacute;ry Le Semeur, 35 cm.DijonThis museum possesses a number of  plasters and terra cottas as well as some bronzes, including Un buveur and Le  Printemps.
&amp;nbsp;</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:44:07 GMT</pubDate> <guid>22</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>Mercié, Marius Jean Antonin</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/21-Mercié,-Marius-Jean-Antonin</link> <description>Merci&amp;eacute;, Marius Jean AntoninMarius Jean Antonin Merci&amp;eacute;
Marius Jean Antonin Merci&amp;eacute; was born in Toulouse on October 30th 1845. He  studied under Jouffroy and Falgui&amp;egrave;re at the &amp;Eacute;cole des Beaux-Arts and won the  Grand Prize of Rome at the age of 23. This entitled him to study in Italy and  during his stay from 1869 to 1873 he produced his most important sculpture David  Vainqueur. He sent this figure to the Paris Salon in 1872 where it immediately  won a first class medal. In addition he was given the distinction of being the  first artist to receive the Cross of the Legion d&#039;Honneur whilst still in Rome,  making him unique in the annals of the villa Medicis.
Early success in his career brought a number of private and public  commissions and he produced a large amount of monuments and ornamental  sculptures from his studios. He also regularly exhibited at the Salon until 1912  in both bronze and marble.
In 1880 Antonin Merci&amp;eacute; began to practice painting as well, but it was his  work as a sculptor that continued to collect the most distinctions and honours.  He joined the institut in 1891 and was named president of the Societ&amp;eacute; des  Artistes Fran&amp;ccedil;ais in 1913 and became one of the few sculptors to attain the rank  of Grand Officer in the Legion d&#039;Honneur. In his works can be seen a certain  sensitivity to lifelike qualities of movement, a veritable exuberance common to  the group of artists from the Southwest sometimes called the School of Toulouse  (&amp;Egrave;cole de Toulouse).&amp;nbsp;
&amp;nbsp;</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:43:44 GMT</pubDate> <guid>21</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>Mène, Pierre-Jules</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/20-Mène,-Pierre-Jules</link> <description>M&amp;egrave;ne, Pierre-JulesM&amp;egrave;ne, Pierre-Jules(b Paris, 25 March 1810; d Paris, 21  May 1879). French sculptor. Having learnt to cast and chase bronze from  his father, who was a metal-turner, he began his career by executing models for  porcelain manufacturers and making small-scale sculptures for the commercial  market. He received his first professional lessons from the sculptor Ren&amp;eacute;  Compaire and augmented these with anatomical studies and life drawings of  animals in the Jardin des Plantes, Paris. From 1838 he regularly exhibited  animal sculptures at the Salon. His statuettes and groups, such as Flemish Cow  and her Calf (wax, 1845; Paris, Mus. d&#039;Orsay), depicted the animal world with  great physical precision. He even made sculptures of horses, such as Ibrahim, an  Arab Horse Brought from Egypt (exh. Salon 1843), Djinn, Barb Stallion (exh.  Salon 1849) and the Winner of the Derby (exh. Salon 1863). M&amp;egrave;ne was  distinguished from other animal sculptors by his well-developed sense of  business. He established his own foundry, where he formed a partnership with his  son-in-law Auguste-Nicolas Cain, also an animal sculptor; they published a  catalogue of their works, which could be ordered directly from the studio. The  wide dissemination of reproductions of M&amp;egrave;ne&#039;s works ensured his popularity in  France and abroad, especially in England.BIBLIOGRAPHYLami J.  Cooper: Nineteenth-century Romantic Bronzes: French, English and American  Bronzes, 1830-1915 (London, 1975)&amp;nbsp;
&amp;nbsp;</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:28:30 GMT</pubDate> <guid>20</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>Eugène Louis Lequesne</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/19-Eugène-Louis-Lequesne</link> <description>Eug&amp;egrave;ne Louis LequesneArtist name: Lequesne, Eug&amp;egrave;ne Louis Other name: Le Quesne, Eug&amp;egrave;ne  Louis Wr.-attrib. name: Lequesne, Eug&amp;egrave;ne Francois Sex: m Artist  occupation: sculptor Geographical data: France State: France Date of  birth: 1815.02.15 Place of birth: Paris Date of death: 1887.06.03  Place of death: Paris Place(s) cited: Paris
It was only after obtaining a law degree that Lequesne entered Pradier&#039;s  studio in the Ecole des Beaux-Arts in 1841. The following year he went to Italy,  and from there he sent his first works to the Salon. He won the grand prize for  sculpture in 1844, and returned to Rome for five years. He also won a first  class medal in 1851. Following his 1855 exhibition he was made a Chevalier of  the Legion of Honour It is not surprising that one of his primary inspirations  was antiquity. He executed a number of busts, as well as, many decorative  sculptures for Parisian monuments including the Louvre (the front of the Mollien  pavilion), the Opera, the Gare du Nord, and the Palais de Justice (statues of  the Force, Justice, Innocence, and Crime on the north side of the fa&amp;ccedil;ade). He  also produced statues of famous people for different cities of France, and a  work in copper of the Notre-Dame-de-la-Garde for the Marseille basilica (1870).  At the Luxembourg gardens is found his Faune dansant, a bronze of 2 meters high  cast by Eck and Durand and exhibited at the Salon in 1857, and a statuette  entitled Lesbie in 1868 (both in bronze). Also among the works sent to the Salon  are a plaster entitled Pretresse de Bacchus in 1887, and a bronze casting of the  Faune dansant. His allegories include Industry and Sculpture (both in Amiens  Museum) and Vercingetroix conquering the Romans (Chartres).
&amp;nbsp;
MuseumsLouvre Amiens Bordeaux Lille Roanne  Versailles Chartres
References
Benezit, E. Dictionnaire des Peintres, Sculpteurs, Dessinateurs, et Graveurs,  Gr&amp;uuml;nd, 1999.Thieme-Becker, Allgemeines Lexikon Der Bildenden K&amp;uuml;nstler Von  Der Antike Bis Zur Gegenwart,1999Kjellberg, P. Bronzes of the 19th Century,  A Dictionary of Sculptors, 1992MacKay, J. A dictionary of Western Sculptors  in Bronze, 1976Berman, H. Bronzes- Sculptors and Founders, 1987Minist&amp;egrave;re  de la Culture et de la Communication; La Sculpture Francaise au XIXe Siecle,  1986.Forrest, M., Art Bronzes, 1988</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:28:08 GMT</pubDate> <guid>19</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>Le Duc, Arthur Jacques</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/18-Le-Duc,-Arthur-Jacques</link> <description>Le Duc, Arthur JacquesArtist name Le Duc, Arthur Jacques Sex: m Artist  occupation: sculptor Other occupation: Advocate Geographical data:  France State: France Date of birth: 1848.03.27 Place of birth:  Torigny-sur-Vire Date of death: 1918.02.20 Place of death: Antibes  Place(s) cited: St-L&amp;ocirc;; Caen; Vannes; Formigny; Marlotte; Bayeux
He studied under Lenordez, Guillard, Dumont, Barye and Carolus Duran and  exhibited at the Salon from 1878 onwards. He won third class medal in 1879 and  got a silver medals at the Expositions of 1889 and 1900. He became a chevalier  of the Legion of Honour in 1906 and an associate of the Soci&amp;eacute;t&amp;eacute; Nationale des  Beaux Arts in 1893. He specialized in animal and genre groups, such as Familial  Piety, Standing Stag, Mare and Foal.
Lenordez and Barye trained this skillful animal sculptor at the &amp;eacute;cole.  Between 1873 and1914 he exhibited a rather large number of bronzes at the Salon:  Diane de Poitiers partant pour la chasse (1877). Centaure et bacchante (1879),  and Le Baiser an equestrian group, 65 cm; Harde de cerfs &amp;eacute;coutant le rapproch&amp;eacute;.  A monumental group placed today in the Luxembourg gardens (1886), Au bois, an  equestrian study (1887), Laiti&amp;egrave;re normande (1888), and Ultimus pro patria  spiritus part of the monument to the dead from Calvados (1889), Le Baron J.  Finot (1912), and Un compagnon de Duguesclin, an equestrian statue (1914). It is  also necessary to note some figures and studies in plaster, such as  Porte-Etendard &amp;agrave; cheval, a project for a monument to the armies of Reishoffen  (1873), La Raison du plus fort, a group of horses (1874). Two groups  representing hunting scenes (1875), and Horace Vernet sur la champ de bataille  d&#039;Isly, an equestrian statue (1913). Leduc also participated, from 1890 to 1907,  at the Salon of the Soci&amp;eacute;t&amp;eacute; Nationale des Beaux-Arts with some animals and  equestrian portraits. Some are in plaster and others, quite numerous, in ceramic  sandstone. He also made an equestrian statue of the Conn&amp;eacute;table de Richmond in  bronze, destined for the city of Vannes.
The Thi&amp;eacute;baut foundry cast the following works in bronze:
Cheval de trait, 41 cm.Chien poitevin, 33 cm.Chien vend&amp;eacute;en, 27  cm.Croix de veneur, 42 cm.Harde de cerfs, 79 and 36 cm.Plateau orn&amp;eacute;  d&#039;une course de chevaux, 38 x 27 cm. Saint-Hubert; bas-relief. 139 x 86 and 80 x  50 cm.Le Porte-Etendard de Reichshoffen was also cast in bronze, 60 cm.
MUSEUMS
AbbevilleChien en arr&amp;ecirc;t devant une grenouille, 24 x 46 cm.
CaenCentaure et bacchante, life size.
CherbourgSaint-Hubert.
SensDeux Chiens &amp;agrave; l&#039;attache, 37 x 43 cm.</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:27:34 GMT</pubDate> <guid>18</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>Houdon, Jean Antoine</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/17-Houdon,-Jean-Antoine</link> <description>Houdon, Jean AntoineArtist name Houdon, Jean Antoine Sex: m Artist occupation:  sculptor Geographical data: France State: France Date of birth:  1741.03.20 Place of birth: Versailles Date of death: 1828.07.15  Place of death: Paris Place(s) cited: Rome; Paris French Sculptor.  He was the foremost French sculptor of the second half of the 18th century and  one of the outstanding portrait sculptors in the history of art. Although he  created a number of works on Classical themes, he is best known for his  remarkably vivid busts and statues of his famous contemporaries, many of which  exist in several versions.1. Paris and Rome, to 1768.2. Paris and Gotha,  1768-79.3. From the Salon of 1779 to the French Revolution.4. After  1789.Houdon&#039;s father was concierge to the Comte de Lamotte, whose Paris  h&amp;ocirc;tel housed the Ecole Royale des El&amp;egrave;ves Prot&amp;eacute;g&amp;eacute;s. This newly established  institution trained the winners of the Grand Prix of the Acad&amp;eacute;mie Royale de  Peinture et de Sculpture before they were sent to the Acad&amp;eacute;mie de France in  Rome. It was his proximity to some of the best artists in France that encouraged  Houdon&#039;s vocation. He trained in the studios of Ren&amp;eacute;-Michel Slodtz,  Jean-Baptiste Lemoyne (ii) and Jean-Baptiste Pigalle, and won the Acad&amp;eacute;mie&#039;s  third prize for sculpture in 1756 and the Grand Prix (Prix de Rome) in 1761. He  subsequently spent three years at the Ecole des El&amp;egrave;ves Prot&amp;eacute;g&amp;eacute;s before leaving  for Rome in 1764.Surviving works from Houdon&#039;s years in Rome attest to the  variety of his interests. Like all students at the Acad&amp;eacute;mie de France he was  obliged to make copies of antique sculptures. His plaster bust of a Vestal  (Gotha, Schloss Friedenstein) is a severe composition with the head covered with  a veil. He made a marble version of this work in 1788 (Paris, Louvre) and  continued to be inspired by its source, the statue of a Vestal (or Pandora) in  the Museo Capitolino in Rome, in a number of reductions produced throughout his  career (e.g. bronze version, exh. Salon 1777; untraced). His bust of a Peasant  Girl of Frascati (plaster version, Gotha, Schloss Friedenstein; later marble  versions, Paris, Mus. Cognacq-Jay and St Petersburg, Hermitage) is a finely  idealized head after the Antique. The plaster statuette of a Priest of the  Lupercalia (Gotha, Schloss Friedenstein) is reminiscent of Bernini&#039;s statue of  Apollo in the group Apollo and Daphne (Rome, Gal. Borghese). A commission for a  statue of St John the Baptist for S Maria degli Angeli (plaster; Rome, Gal.  Borghese) was the occasion for the production of Houdon&#039;s famous statue of a  Flayed Man or Ecorch&amp;eacute; au bras tendu (plaster version, Gotha, Schloss  Friedenstein; later and modified bronze version, Paris, Ecole N. Sup. Beaux  Arts.). It bears witness to Houdon&#039;s other great source of inspiration-study  from nature. A statue of St Bruno, also for S Maria degli Angeli (marble; in  situ), was clearly a response to Ren&amp;eacute;-Michel Slodtz&#039;s St Bruno (1744) in St  Peter&#039;s. Where Slodtz&#039;s statue is dynamic, almost agitated, in character,  Houdon&#039;s is sober, an image of contemplation and introspection, in which the  asceticism of the face is emphasized by the striking vertical pleats of the  saint&#039;s habitParis and Gotha, 1768-79.Houdon returned to Paris in 1768  and was approved (agr&amp;eacute;&amp;eacute;) by the Acad&amp;eacute;mie Royale on presentation of a recumbent  statue of Morpheus, god of dreams. He exhibited a monumental plaster version of  this ambitious work at the 1771 Salon (Gotha, Schloss Friedenstein) and was  received (re&amp;ccedil;u) as a full member of the Acad&amp;eacute;mie in 1777 on presentation of a  smaller marble version (Paris, Louvre). The 1771 Salon was also the first  occasion when Houdon showed portraits of identified sitters, among them a  terracotta bust of Denis Diderot. The writer is depicted lightly idealized in  the antique manner, with short hair and no draperies, his lips slightly parted.  In this bust Houdon experimented with a new manner of treating the eyes, perhaps  inspired by Bernini, to which he remained faithful for the rest of his career: a  small isthmus of marble left within the excavated socket to catch the light  represents the sparkle of the pupil.In 1771 and again in 1773 Houdon  travelled to Gotha in Saxony, where the Francophile Herzog and Herzogin were  among the first collectors of his sculpture. In 1773 he showed at the Paris  Salon profile medallion portraits all&#039;antica of Ernest Ludwig II, Herzog von  Saxe-Gotha and of Maria Charlotte, Herzogin von Saxe-Gotha (bronzed plaster;  Gotha, Schloss Friedenstein). At the same Salon he also exhibited a characterful  bust, made after drawings, of another important collector of his works,  Catherine the Great (marble version, St Petersburg, Hermitage; plaster version,  Schwerin, Staatl. Mus.). Russian patronage was to be important to Houdon. In  particular he received commissions for four funerary monuments for members of  his family from Prince Dmitry Alekseyevitch Galitzin, Russian Ambassador to  France. Two of these were executed in marble (St Petersburg, Mus. Sculp., and  Moscow, Don Monastery Cemetery) and were shown at the 1773 Salon. A third exists  only as a terracotta model (exh. Salon 1777; Paris, Louvre). The two marbles are  in the form of Neo-classical stelae with mourning figures in relief and  anticipate the design of Houdon&#039;s monument for the Heart of Victor Charpentier,  Comte d&#039;Ennery. The terracotta represents a programmatic composition of the kind  advocated by Diderot, and maybe conceived as a small cenotaph, made for personal  reflection-such as a Vanity-rather than a model for a large monument, never, in  fact, executed.The great series of Houdon&#039;s portrait busts began in earnest  with his exhibits at the Salons of 1775 and 1777, when he showed works that are  among his most successful, both from the point of view of psychological  penetration and in the exceptional mastery of his handling. They included busts  of the Garde des Sceaux, the Marquis de Miromesnil (marble versions, London,  V&amp;amp;A, and New York, Frick), of the Contr&amp;ocirc;leur G&amp;eacute;n&amp;eacute;ral des Finances,  Anne-Robert-Jacques Turgot (marble; Lantheuil, Calvados, Ch&amp;acirc;teau), of the  composer Willibald von Gluck (plaster; Weimar, Th&amp;uuml;ring. Landesbib.) and the  singer Sophie Arnould (marble; Paris, Louvre), as well as Houdon&#039;s four marble  masterpieces, the busts of the Comtesse de Cayla (New York, Frick), the Baronne  de la Houze (San Marino, CA, Huntington A.G.) and Louis XVI&#039;s aunts Mme Victoire  (London, Wallace) and Mme Ad&amp;eacute;la&amp;iuml;de (Paris, Louvre). Also noteworthy were the  terracotta busts of the children of the architect Alexandre-Th&amp;eacute;odore Brongniart  (Paris, Louvre). Houdon later made portraits of his own children at different  ages, such as those of Sabine Houdon (plaster; Paris, Louvre).If the Salons  of 1775 and 1777 established Houdon as a portrait sculptor without rivals, he  nevertheless continued to work also on a monumental scale. In 1776 he executed  for the Herzog von Saxe-Gotha a large plaster statue of Diana the Huntress  (Gotha, Schloss Friedenstein). In this, the goddess is depicted as if running  forward, her bow in her hand. It is a reinterpretation of the art of antiquity  in which Houdon, while choosing to depict the figure completely nude, also chose  to show its anatomical details without idealization. Diana is given apparent  movement by a slight twist to the torso, which gives the figure both its  dynamism and its sensuality. The statue exists in a number of other large-scale  versions: a marble of 1780 (Lisbon, Mus. Gulbenkian), a terracotta of c. 1781  (New York, Frick) and two bronzes cast by Houdon himself, one of 1782 (San  Marino, CA, Huntington A.G.) and the other of 1790. From the Salon of 1779  to the French Revolution.At the Salon of 1779 Houdon inaugurated his  impressive gallery of portraits of famous men, modelled both from life and  posthumously. This was a theme that he continued up to his last Salon in 1814,  and places him firmly within the historicist current of the age of Louis XVI.  Houdon&#039;s originality (he was always keen to exploit the commercial possibilities  of his works) lay in creating different bust types of his illustrious subjects.  Thus Voltaire, Rousseau, D&#039;Alembert, Franklin, Washington and others were  depicted in contemporary costume and hairstyles, but also with their hair  dressed in the Roman manner and their shoulders naked or covered with antique  drapery.Also in 1779 Houdon received his only official commission from the  B&amp;acirc;timents du Roi, a statue in period costume of the 17th-century soldier the  Mar&amp;eacute;chal de Tourville (marble; Versailles, Ch&amp;acirc;teau). This was intended as part  of the series of statues of Illustrious Frenchmen designed to decorate the  Grande Galerie of the Louvre, Paris. The statue of Tourville was exhibited at  the 1781 Salon together with one of Houdon&#039;s greatest masterpieces, his statue  of Voltaire Seated. The latter was a private commission from the writer&#039;s niece  Mme Denis. It exists in a number of versions, including the original plaster  containing Voltaire&#039;s heart (Paris, Bib. N.), two marbles, shown at the Salon  (Paris, Mus. Com&amp;eacute;die Fr.), and a variant made for Catherine the Great (St  Petersburg, Hermitage). The pose of the Voltaire statue, which shows him seated  in a Louis XVI-style armchair, is related to the concept of the Illustrious  Frenchmen. But the imprecise nature of the costume, a sort of dressing-gown that  implies Classical drapery, and the head shown wigless but decorated with a  philosopher&#039;s headband, suggest a heroization responding, but with a greater  care for &#039;decency&#039;, to Pigalle&#039;s infamous statue of Voltaire Nude (1776; Paris,  Louvre).Such was Houdon&#039;s celebrity by this time that Thomas Jefferson,  Ambassador of the United States to France, suggested to him a scheme for a  monumental statue of George Washington for the Capitol at Richmond, VA. Hoping  to execute a bronze equestrian statue, the apogee of the sculptor&#039;s art, Houdon  went to the USA in 1785. There he executed a bust portrait of Washington taken  from life but lightly idealized all&#039;antica (terracotta; Mount Vernon, VA).  Unfortunately, Washington refused to be represented in the heroic antique mode  and Houdon had to content himself with making a marble standing statue showing  him in contemporary costume (Richmond, VA, Capitol), which he signed in 1788.  The only Classical reference is the plough behind the figure of Washington, an  allusion to the retirement of Cincinnatus.After 1789.Houdon, who by the  late 1780s had portrayed the king, the royal family and the high aristocracy as  well as the men of the Enlightenment, continued his activity unabated during the  early years of the Revolution. He executed busts of such political figures as  Lafayette, Necker, Barnave, Bailly, Mirabeau and Dumouriez, which exist in a  number of versions. Nevertheless, later he was in less demand. It is significant  that he was not involved in the new sculptural decorations of the Panth&amp;eacute;on,  Paris, and he failed in his ambition to execute a monument in honour of  Rousseau. He did execute a number of important works under the Empire, including  a herm bust of Napoleon as Emperor (terracotta, 1806; Dijon, Mus. B.-A.), a  statue of Cicero (plaster, 1804; Paris, Bib. N.) for the chamber of the Senate,  and monumental marble statues of G&amp;eacute;n&amp;eacute;ral Joubert (c. 1812; Versailles, Ch&amp;acirc;teau)  and Voltaire (c. 1812; Paris, Panth&amp;eacute;on), the latter this time depicted  standing.Houdon was an artist of remarkable range and calibre who dominated  with ease the sculptors of his generation. His output covers all the genres,  except perhaps that of the terracotta model for the consumption of private  collectors. Even this taste was catered for late in his career with the  half-nude female statuettes he made on the theme of Winter (&#039;La Frileuse&#039;,  Paris, Louvre). He executed portraits from life and posthumously, sometimes, as  in the case of his busts of Rousseau and Mirabeau, using death masks. He  produced outdoor statuary, such as his fountain for the Duc d&#039;Orl&amp;eacute;ans&#039;s park at  the Plaine Monceau. This consisted of a marble figure of a Bather (New York,  Met.) on to whose shoulders water was poured by a lead Negress (destr. 1790s).  There was also sculpture for interior settings, including marble female statues  representing Winter and Summer (c. 1783-5; Montpellier, Mus. Fabre) made for the  rich collector Girardot de Marigny, as well as decorative low reliefs, such as  the one made for Ste Genevi&amp;egrave;ve, Paris (untraced). He was a superb handler of  marble-perhaps only Augustin Pajou&#039;s works show a comparable finesse of  touch-commercially shrewd in the production of plaster versions of his works  (and equally so in the diffusion throughout Europe of copies of his portraits of  the Parisian &amp;eacute;lite), and also an expert bronze-founder in the best French  tradition. Although he failed in his ambition to execute an equestrian statue,  he did produce bronze versions of a number of his statues, including Winter  (&#039;L&#039;Hiver&#039;, 1787; New York, Met.), Diana the Huntress and its pendant of Apollo  (1790; Lisbon, Mus. Gulbenkian) and the Ecorch&amp;eacute;, as well as superb bronzes of  his busts, such as that of Rousseau (1778; Paris, Louvre). It was of this last  activity that he was most proud. In a memoir written in 1794 Houdon summed up  his career thus: &#039;I have given myself over to only two studies, which have  filled my whole life &amp;hellip; anatomy and the casting of  statues&#039;.BIBLIOGRAPHYLami G. Giacometti: La Vie et l&#039;oeuvre de  Houdon, 2 vols (Paris, 1928) W. Sauerl&amp;auml;nder: Jean-Antoine Houdon: Voltaire  (Stuttgart, 1963) L. R&amp;eacute;au: Houdon, 2 vols (Paris, 1964) H. H. Arnason:  The Sculptures of Houdon (London, 1975) [with extensive bibliog.]</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:25:38 GMT</pubDate> <guid>17</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>Emmanuel Hannaux</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/16-Emmanuel-Hannaux</link> <description>Emmanuel HannauxArtist name Hannaux, Emmanuel Sex: m Artist occupation:  sculptor Geographical data: France State: France Date of birth:  1855.01.31 Place of birth: Metz (Moselle)Date of death: 1934  Place(s) cited: Paris Book location: Thieme-Becker XV, 1922, 591
Biographical
He studied in Paris under Dumont, Thomas, and Bonnassieux. He was runner-up  in the Prix de Rome of 1880 with a statue depicting L&#039;enfant prodigue and made  his debut at the Salon in 1878 with Phryn&amp;eacute; Mercury and Bacchus and became an  associate of the Artistes des Fran&amp;ccedil;aise in 1884. He won a third class medal  (1884), second-class medal (1889) and first class medal (1894) with Orpheus,  purchased by the Luxembourg Museum now in the museum of Nancy; with major awards  at he Universelle Exposition of 1900 in Paris. In 1886 he produced a portrait  bust of Dr. Lailler for the Hospital Saint-Louis. In Metz, there is marble  crucifix in the Cathedral. He was made a chevalier of the Legion of Honor that  year and won the Medal of Honor at the Salon of 1903 with his famous sculpture  Le Po&amp;euml;te et la Sir&amp;eacute;e, later cast in many bronzes by Susse Freres. In 1904 he  sculpted Le Drapeau in gypsum that is now in the Draguignan Museum. He  specialized in busts, classical figures and allegorical groups such as Dying  Orpheus, The Poet and the Siren and Flowers of Sleep.
Museums:Draguignan, Wallace Collection, Metz, Nancy, Paris-Museum of  Modern Art, Medicine College of Paris Le-Puy-En-Velay, Luxembourg
References:
B&amp;eacute;n&amp;eacute;zit, E. Dictionnaire des Peintres, Sculpteurs, Dessinateurs, et Graveurs,  Gr&amp;uuml;nd, 1999.Thieme-Becker, Allgemeines Lexikon Der Bildenden K&amp;uuml;nstler Von  Der Antike Bis Zur Gegenwart, 1999Kjellberg, P. Bronzes of the 19th Century,  A Dictionary of Sculptors, 1992MacKay, J. A dictionary of Western Sculptors  in Bronze, 1976Berman, H. Bronzes- Sculptors and Founders, 1987Minist&amp;egrave;re  de la Culture et de la Communication; La Sculpture Fran&amp;ccedil;aise au XIXe Siecle,  1986.Forrest, M., Art Bronzes, 1988
&amp;nbsp;
Citations:Nouv. archiv. de I&#039;art franc,., 2e s&amp;eacute;rie T. 11 (1800/81) 481;  3rd s&amp;eacute;rie T. XIII (1897) 153. - Bellier - Auvray , Dict. g&amp;eacute;n&amp;eacute;r., 1 (1882). -  L&#039;art LVII (1894) 315ff.; LXII 326; LXIV lV 146; LXV 175 ff.; LXVI 187. -  Martin, Nos peintres et sculpteurs, 1897. - Art et D&amp;eacute;cor., III (1898); VI  (1899); XXVI (1909). Revue des Arts d&amp;eacute;cor., XIX (1&amp;amp;99) 188, 187. Illustr.  Els&amp;auml;iss. Rundschau, V (1908) 40141. - Forrer, Dict. of Medall., 11 (1904). - De  Dompierred e Chaufepi&amp;eacute;, M&amp;eacute;daill. et Plaq., (Harlem. o. J.) D. 64. 84. PI. XLV.  LIX. - Revue lorraine ill., IV (1909) 98- Fosseyeaux, Inventaire des objet d&#039;Art  appartamente &amp;agrave; administration etc. Collectio (1910)- Legrande-Landouzy,  Collection artiste de la Facult&amp;eacute; de Medicine de Paris, o. J., p. 174 No. 221-  Chronique des Arts, 1917-19 p.256 - Catalogue de l&#039;exposition dec&amp;eacute;nn des Beaux  Arts Paris 1900 p. 269; Catalog de luxe, Panama Pacific Exposition , San  Francisco, 1915 I 353.</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:25:09 GMT</pubDate> <guid>16</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>Emmanuel Frémiet</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/15-Emmanuel-Frémiet</link> <description>Emmanuel Fr&amp;eacute;mietArtist name: Fr&amp;eacute;miet, Emmanuel Sex: m Artist occupation:  sculptor Geographical data: France State: France Date of birth:  1824.12.06 Place of birth: Paris Date of death: 1910.09.10 Place of  death: Paris Place(s) cited: Paris
Emmanuel Fremiet was born in Paris, France December 6th 1824 into an  upper middle class Paris family with close ties to the art world. His Cousin  Sophie, an accomplished painter and early mentor to the young Fremiet, married  the famous French sculptor Francois Rude and his mother was also an accomplished  artist who constantly encouraged him. Young Emmanuel started to receive his  formal training in art at the age of five at a private school in Paris and he  was accepted at the prestigious Ecole des Arts D&amp;eacute;coratif at the unheard age of  thirteen. He was to apprentice under the painter Jacques-Christophe Werner at  the age of sixteen. He showed so much promise that within the year he was  employed by Werner as his head lithographer whose duties were to prepare all of  the drawings of both animals and men. Fremiet also studied sculpture and  modeling under his uncle Francois Rude, but in spite of all of his early  training and advantages it was some time before he and his cousin Sophie  convinced Rude to take him on as a pupil in his studio.
Much of Fremiet&#039;s time as a student was spent at the Jardin de Plantes in  Paris, studying the live animals and like Barye before him, participating in the  dissections of the ones who had died. Fremiet spent a great deal of his young  life at these famous Paris zoological gardens, first being exposed to the many  different wild animals as a student when he was only seven. Fremiet&#039;s ties to  the Jardin de Plantes were further bonded when he was appointed to succeed  Antoine Louis Barye as Professor of Drawing following Barye&#039;s death in 1875.  Like so many of the great sculptors, Fremiet spent time studying and drawing at  the morgue, as well as at various embalmers in Paris. This enabled him to  reproduce the muscle and bone structure of both humans and animals very  accurately in his works. He is well known for the constant attention to detail  in all his animal and monumental works and it is unfortunate that much criticism  of his close attention to detail was directed at his numerous monumental  sculptures after his death.
Fremiet exhibited his first sculpture in the Paris Salon in 1843 at the age  of nineteen and he continued to exhibit at the annual Salon throughout his  lifetime, wining numerous awards and medals. During the early part of his career  Fremiet concentrated on editions of small animal bronzes which he cast himself  in his own foundry. These early, small and competently executed bronzes are very  desirable and highly prized today by museums and collectors. He did not follow  the violent cruel style, which was popular at the time. His work is noted for  its soft, gentle, and often amusing nature. Many of his smaller bronzes were  sold directly from his workshop and foundry at 42 Boulevard du Temple and later  the Faubourg Saint Honor&amp;eacute;. Fremiet&#039;s commercial catalogue, dated 1850-60, lists  68 mostly animalier titles. Fremiet received the first of his many state public  commission for a monument in 1849 at the age of twenty-five and was to receive  more commissions for public monuments than any other sculptor before or since  his time. It is almost impossible to walk the streets of Paris without coming  across one of Fremiet&#039;s many monuments.
At the outset of the 1870 Franco-Prussian war, after witnessing the  destruction and carnage of this first of the many modern European wars, Fremiet  became discouraged with his career in art, seeing it as a frivolous adventure.  He fled Paris during the siege and his house and belongings were looted in his  absence. After his return, he seriously thought of giving up sculpture  altogether and for a long time refused to draw or model. Fortunately this  depression appears to have been replaced with a renewed enthusiasm in sculpture  as shown in the years that followed by the creation of some of his most  important works. Following Fremiet&#039;s death in 1910 all of his models were sold  to F. Barbedienne the famous Paris foundry. His bronzes were cast by them up  until the First World War and bear their foundry seal.
Next to Antoine Louis Barye, Fremiet is considered to be the finest and best  known of the French Animalier sculptors and responsible for bringing animal  sculpture into fashion with the collecting world. He has the distinction of  being the sculptor with the greatest influence on the numerous young art  students flocking to Paris from America in the late 19th and early 20th century.  It was not uncommon for Fremiet to instruct 20 or more pupils at a single time  in his studio or at the Louvre where he was director of sculpture. One of his  more notable American students was Augustus Saint-Gaudens who had a small bronze  sculpture of Pan and the Bear Cubs that he purchased from his teacher placed  prominently on his desk in his home in Cornish New Hampshire throughout his  life, and which still resides there today.
Les Animaliers by Jane Horsell (1971) The Animaliers by James Mackay  (1973) Fremiet by Philippe Faur&amp;eacute;-Fremiet (1934) Animals in Bronze by  Christopher Payne (1986) Bronzes of the 19th Century by Pierre Kjellberg  (1994) A Concise History of Bronzes by George Savage (1968) E. Fremiet  un Maitre Imagier by Jacques de Biez (1896) Dictionnaire des Peintres et  Sculpteurs by E. B&amp;eacute;n&amp;eacute;zit (1966) Dictionnaire de Sculpteurs de l&#039;&amp;eacute;cole  Fran&amp;ccedil;aise by Stanislas Lami (1914) Emmanuel Fremiet La main et le multiple  by Mus&amp;eacute;e des Beaux-Arts de Dijon (1988)</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:24:41 GMT</pubDate> <guid>15</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>Falconet, Etienne-Maurice</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/14-Falconet,-Etienne-Maurice</link> <description>Falconet, Etienne-MauriceFalconet, Etienne-Maurice(b  Paris, 1 Dec 1716; d Paris, 24 Jan 1791). French sculptor, designer and  writer. He was one of the foremost French sculptors of the mid-18th century and  is best known for his small-scale marble sculptures on gallant and allegorical  themes, as well as for his widely reproduced models for the porcelain factory at  S&amp;egrave;vres. From 1766 to 1778, however, he lived in Russia, and his most interesting  work is the monumental bronze equestrian statue of Peter the Great that he  designed for St Petersburg. Falconet was an autodidact of fiercely independent  and moralistic spirit; he wrote a number of essays on the theory of art and left  notable correspondences with the philosopher Denis Diderot and with Catherine  the Great of Russia. He was made a professor at the Acad&amp;eacute;mie Royale in 1761. His  son Pierre-Etienne Falconet (1741-91) was a minor draughtsman and engraver,  whose most notable achievement was the illustrating of his father&#039;s article on  sculpture for the Encyclop&amp;eacute;die of Diderot.
1. Sculpture.2. Writings.
1. Sculpture.(i) Early career and commissions for the B&amp;acirc;timents du  Roi.Falconet was of humble origin; he entered the Paris studio of  Jean-Baptiste Lemoyne (ii) at the age of 18 and remained there for almost 10  years. He never went to Italy, but in spite of this was profoundly influenced by  Bernini and the Baroque. In 1744, seeking acceptance into the Acad&amp;eacute;mie Royale,  he presented the group Milo of Crotona (marble; Paris, Louvre), but it was  thought to be too like the famous work on the same theme by Pierre Puget. The  following year he was given a different subject, but it was on the strength of  the Milo that he was eventually received (re&amp;ccedil;u) into the Acad&amp;eacute;mie in 1754.  During this period Falconet worked to fill the gaps in his education, and no  other sculptor of his time was to display such an inquiring mind. The inventory  of his library shows the breadth and depth of his reading, much of which can be  found more or less assimilated in his theoretical and polemical works (see &amp;sect;2  below).
The first commission Falconet received from the B&amp;acirc;timents du Roi dates from  1748. It was for a marble, France Embracing the Bust of Louis XV, after a  drawing by Charles-Antoine Coypel. Abandoned by Falconet, the work (Libourne,  H&amp;ocirc;tel de Ville) was not finished until 30 years later by Augustin Pajou. In 1750  Lenormant de Tournehem, Directeur des B&amp;acirc;timents du Roi, commissioned a marble  Genius of Music, the small model of which appeared at the Paris Salon of 1751.  The statue (h. 2.08 m; Paris, Louvre), intended as a pendant to  Lambert-Sigisbert Adam&#039;s Lyric Poetry in the entrance hall of the ch&amp;acirc;teau of  Bellevue, is an allegorical portrait of the Marquise de Pompadour. Falconet  enjoyed further official patronage; in 1753 he was commissioned to execute La  Jardini&amp;egrave;re, a stone statuette for the dairy at the ch&amp;acirc;teau of Cr&amp;eacute;cy, in 1758 the  Duck Shoot, a plaster relief for the salon of the ch&amp;acirc;teau of Saint-Hubert, and  in 1759 a statue of Minerva for the gardens of the ch&amp;acirc;teau of Choisy (all  untraced or never executed). His last commission for the B&amp;acirc;timents was in 1764,  for a statue of Winter (St Petersburg, Gatchina Pal.), which was intended for  the gardens of the Petit Trianon, Versailles, but was instead purchased by  Catherine the Great.
(ii) Work for the Marquise de Pompadour; small models and groups.The  Marquise de Pompadour was Falconet&#039;s greatest patron. In 1757 she appointed him  as director of the sculpture studios at the porcelain factory at S&amp;egrave;vres, an  office that he filled until his departure for Russia in 1766. During this period  he either executed or supervised the making of about 100 models for statuettes  or groups. These fall into two categories, original creations and works made  from designs by Fran&amp;ccedil;ois Boucher. Of the figurines inspired by Boucher one  series is devoted to trades, and a subsequent series, dating from several years  later, is on the theme of the attractions of the fair. Several other loosely  connected groups, also the result of collaboration with Boucher, were based on  the fables of Jean de La Fontaine. The subjects attributable solely to Falconet  are either those that are reductions of his marble statues or compositions  specially designed for manufacture in biscuit. Some of these charming miniatures  preserve the memory of statues that have been destroyed or have disappeared,  such as Erigone or Sweet Melancholy; others are based on contemporary theatrical  entertainments: there is a cycle of dances from the Op&amp;eacute;ra ballet, subjects from  the comic operas of Charles-Simon Favart, and from the pastoral works of Jean  Fran&amp;ccedil;ois Marmontel; others illustrate the repertory of the Com&amp;eacute;diens  Italiens.
Falconet owed his greatest popularity to his small marble works, groups such  as his Venus and Cupid, or figures such as his seated or crouching female  Bathers, which were widely used for ornamenting clock cases. Initially these  were produced in a number of versions in his studio, then imitated by commercial  copyists during his lifetime and into the 19th and 20th centuries. He also  provided models for some of the most famous goldsmiths of his time, including  Thomas Germain, Robert-Joseph Auguste and the Roettier family. Furniture signed  falconet is, however, the work of the &amp;eacute;b&amp;eacute;niste Louis Falconet.
(iii) Exhibits at the Paris Salon.During the same period of 1757 to 1765,  Falconet exhibited regularly at the Paris Salon, where he showed a series of  light-hearted works of which the best-known are the Threatening Cupid (see fig.)  and the famous Standing Bather (both marble, exh. Salon 1757; Paris, Louvre),  both of which gave rise to an extraordinary number of copies. At the Salon of  1763 Falconet showed the marble group of Pygmalion at the Feet of his Statue  (Paris, Louvre), of which there are many marble replicas, as well as reduced  versions in S&amp;egrave;vres biscuit. His 1765 exhibit, a relief of Alexander Offering One  of his Concubines to the Painter Apelles (priv. col.) is, by contrast, a unique  work.
(iv) Monumental and ecclesiastical works.Falconet executed a number of  monumental works before leaving Paris for St Petersburg, including four tombs,  although only that of Mme La Live de Jully (1754) is known, both from a drawing  of the whole monument (Paris, Carnavalet) and from the dull marble portrait  medallion that is all that survives in situ in St Roch, Paris. He also carved  seven statues for the same church, but only Christ in Agony, the terracotta  model for which was shown at the Salon of 1757, survives; its pose recalls that  of Bernini&#039;s St Teresa (Rome, S Maria della Vittoria). Falconet was in the  process of completing a model for a statue of St Ambrose for the D&amp;ocirc;me des  Invalides, Paris, when he left for Russia in 1766. Through Denis Diderot he was  introduced to the Empress Catherine the Great, who commissioned from him a  bronze equestrian statue in Honour of Peter the Great in St Petersburg (Pl.  Dekabristov; for illustration see Equestrian monument), an opportunity at last  to give full scope to his talent. Initially much in favor with Catherine,  Falconet saw his position gradually deteriorate, and he had to leave Russia  before his work was unveiled in 1782. The originality of his conception-which  combines a horse rearing on the summit of a steep rock with a hero represented  as legislator rather than conqueror, eliminates any allegorical figure apart  from the serpent of envy crushed beneath the horse&#039;s hoofs, and has an  inscription of only four words-makes the statue striking in its grandeur and  simplicity. His pupil Marie Anne Collot modeled the head of the statue. Beside  this masterly success the other works Falconet executed in St Petersburg seem of  little importance. These were copies of his early works, the completion of  roughed-out marbles, and the making of models for goldsmiths and the Imperial  porcelain factory. His output came to an abrupt end after the statue of Peter  the Great. He was completely taken up with the revision of his writings during a  visit to The Hague, when a stroke deprived him of the use of his right side, and  he was unable to take up his chisel again.
BIBLIOGRAPHYL. R&amp;eacute;au: Etienne-Maurice Falconet, 2 vols (Paris, 1922)  G. Levitine: The Sculpture of Falconet (New York, 1972) [with an Eng. trans.  of Falconet&#039;s &#039;R&amp;eacute;flexions sur la sculpture&#039;]
. Writings.All of Falconet&#039;s essays and some of his correspondence were  published in his Oeuvres compl&amp;egrave;tes in 1781. The earliest item, the &#039;R&amp;eacute;flexions  sur la sculpture&#039; (1760), was written at the request of Diderot for the  Encyclop&amp;eacute;die. It espouses traditionally accepted academic standards. Falconet&#039;s  most persistent ideas are set forth in essays such as the &#039;Observations sur la  statue de Marc-Aur&amp;egrave;le&#039; and &#039;Quelques id&amp;eacute;es sur le beau dans l&#039;art&#039;. Volumes iii  and iv of his Oeuvres are devoted to his translation of and commentary on the  books of Pliny&#039;s Natural History that deal with painting and sculpture. Falconet  claimed that Pliny was incompetent to discuss the visual arts, and he directed  the same charge repeatedly throughout his writings against other critics and  commentators on art, including Pausanias, Cicero, Shaftesbury, Winckelmann and  Voltaire. He consistently expressed enmity towards any attempt to infringe on  artists&#039; autonomy and authority.
The polemical tone and haphazard organization of Falconet&#039;s ideas make many  portions of the Oeuvres compl&amp;egrave;tes difficult for the reader. Their contents were  in fact largely inspired by a controversy between Falconet and Diderot. The  latter claimed that even vanished works of art could achieve enduring glory if a  writer had praised them. Falconet resentfully denied that a desire for the  admiration of posterity motivates artists&#039; production. This debate furnished the  primary content for the Falconet-Diderot correspondence (1765-73), which  contains some of the most important ideas of both men. Falconet also maintained  an extensive correspondence (1767-78) with Catherine the Great. It deals with  artistic, literary, philosophic, religious and political questions.
WRITINGSOeuvres compl&amp;egrave;tes, 6 vols (Lausanne, 1781) L. R&amp;eacute;au, ed.:  Correspondance de Falconet avec Catherine II (Paris, 1921) Y. Benot, ed.:  Diderot et Falconet: Le Pour et le contre (Paris, 1958) [corr. dealing with the  dispute on posterity] BIBLIOGRAPHYH. Dieckmann and J. Seznec: &#039;The Horse  of Marcus Aurelius&#039;, J. Warb. &amp;amp; Court. Inst., xv (1952), pp. 198-228 A.  B. Weinshenker: Falconet: His Writings and his Friend Diderot (Geneva, 1966)  Diderot et l&#039;art de Boucher &amp;agrave; David (exh. cat., ed. M.-C. Sahut and N.  Volle; Paris, H&amp;ocirc;tel de la Monnaie, 1984-5), pp. 448-54</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:24:15 GMT</pubDate> <guid>14</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>Dumaige, Etienne Henry</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/13-Dumaige,-Etienne-Henry</link> <description>Dumaige, Etienne Henry&amp;nbsp;
Artist name Dumaige, Etienne Henry Sex: m Artist  occupation: sculptor Geographical data: France State: France Date of  birth: 1830.03.30 Place of birth: Paris Date of death: 1888.03.31  Place of death: St-Gilles-Croix-de-Vi&amp;eacute; Place(s) cited: Paris; Tours
Dumaige studied sculpture under F&amp;eacute;uch&amp;egrave;re and Dumont. He exhibited his  sculptures depicting groups, statues, and busts at the Salon from 1863-1886. He  is most well known for his statuettes of dancers. . He sculpted a large number  of busts, groups and statuettes in marble, plaster and bronze, including  statuettes of Desmoulins and Rabelais.
In 1864 he exhibited a group in bronze entitled &quot; L&#039;&amp;acirc;ge d&#039;or&quot;, a statue in  bronze, &quot;Hero&quot;, in 1864, &quot;Retour des champs&quot; in 1866, a marble bust of Moliere  in 1872, a statuette entitled Francois Rabelais in terracotta in 1873, a statue  in marble for the city hall in Tours in 1880, &quot;Camille Desmoulins&quot; in plaster  1882, and &quot;Patrie&quot;, a bronze in 1886. Different works were cast in bronze, in  particular, dancers, as well as works entitled, Salome, and Esmeralda, and also  a grenadier of 1792 entitled Apr&amp;egrave;s les combat, a reduction of Camille  Desmoulins.
References
Bellier de la Chavignerie, E. &amp;amp; L. Auvray. Dictionnaire g&amp;eacute;n&amp;eacute;ral des  artistes de l&#039;&amp;eacute;cole fran&amp;ccedil;aise (Bellier-Auvray) (1887) 5 v.Lami, S.  Dictionnaire des Sculpteurs de l&#039;&amp;eacute;cole fran&amp;ccedil;aise (1921) 8 v.Mallett, D.  Mallett&#039;s index of artists: international and biographical (1935) Supplement  (1940) Thieme-Becker, Allgemeines Lexikon Der Bildenden K&amp;uuml;nstler Von Der  Antike Bis Zur Gegenwart,MacKay, J. A dictionary of Western Sculptors in  Bronze, 1976Busse, J. Internationales Handbuch aller Maler und Bildhauer des  19. Jahrhunderts (Busse-Verzeichnis) (1977)Minist&amp;egrave;re de la Culture et de la  Communication; La Sculpture Fran&amp;ccedil;aise au XIXe Siecle, 1986. Berman, H. Bronzes-  Sculptors and Founders, 1987Forrest, M., Art Bronzes, 1988Kjellberg, P.  Bronzes of the 19th Century, A Dictionary of Sculptors, 1992 B&amp;eacute;n&amp;eacute;zit, E.  Dictionnaire des Peintres, Sculpteurs, Dessinateurs, et Graveurs, Gr&amp;uuml;nd,  1999.Davenport, Ray; Davenport&#039;s Art Reference, 2001
Citations
Rich. D&#039;Art, Paris, Mon.civ.III 18;Prov. Musee. Civ.V 382-3. Chronicle des  Arts 1888 p.109 Salon Catalog</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:23:52 GMT</pubDate> <guid>13</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>Drouot, Edouard</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/12-Drouot,-Edouard</link> <description>Drouot, EdouardEdouard DrouotFrenchBorn in Sommevoire (Haute - Marne) 1859.  Died Paris 1945.
He studied in Paris under Emile Thomas and Matherin Moreau and worked as a  genre painter and sculptor. He won a third class medal at the Salon of 1892 and  a honorable mention at the Exposition Universelle of 1900 for his work entitled  L&#039;Amateur, a life size marble submitted to the Paris Salon of 1893.
Drouot had a vast repertory, a variety of themes, and a sense of movement and  expression which made this artist an outstanding member of the sculpture  community at the end of the 19th and beginning of the 20th Century. His Salon  entries encompassed sporting and hunting scenes, exotic Eastern subjects  mythological figures, nymphs and whimsical allegories. There is always an  underlying penchant for the fluidity of the Art Nouveau movement in his subjects  and a recurrent ability to arrest movement and expression with a touch of  genius.
&amp;nbsp;
Bibliography:Harold Berman, Bronzes Sculptors and Founders&quot;, Vols.  1-4.Pierre Kjellberg, Bronzes of the XIX Century&quot;.
&amp;nbsp;</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:23:35 GMT</pubDate> <guid>12</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>Coutan, Jules-Felix</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/11-Coutan,-Jules-Felix</link> <description>Coutan, Jules-FelixCoutan, Jules-Felix
&amp;nbsp;
(Geboren: Paris, 22 Sept 1848; Gestorben: Paris, 23 Feb 1939). French  sculptor and designer. He was a pupil of Pierre-Jules Cavelier at the Ecole des  Beaux-Arts, Paris, and in 1872 won the Prix de Rome for his statue Ajax Struck  down while Defying the Gods, spending the years 1872/6 at the Academie de France  in Rome. In 1876 he sent his first submission to the Paris Salon, and from 1880  he was involved in many projects for the sculptural decoration of public  buildings in Paris, including the Palais de Justice, the Hotel de Ville (herald  in 14th-century dress, bronze, 1885), the Bibliotheque Nationale (Calligraphy,  marble, 1893) and the Opera-Comique (caryatids, 1899). His bronze relief of  Eagle Hunters for the Museum National d&#039;Histoire Naturelle, Paris (plaster  version, 1900; Paris, Mus. D&#039;Orsay), is an example of the fin-de-siecle  neo-Baroque style.</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:23:17 GMT</pubDate> <guid>11</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>Coustou, Francois</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/10-Coustou,-Francois</link> <description>Coustou, FrancoisFrench family of sculptors. Francois Coustou (d 1690), a wood-carver  and brother-in-law of the sculptor Antoine Coyzevox, had two sons who became  sculptors, (1) Nicolas Coustou and (2) Guillaume Coustou (i), and a daughter,  Eleonore, whose son was the sculptor Claude Francin. The brothers moved from  their native Lyon to train with Coyzevox in Paris, where they spent the greater  part of their careers. They worked on royal projects, notably at the chateau of  Marly, Yvelines, which was the original location of Guillaume Coustou&#039;s  celebrated Marly Horses now in the Louvre, Paris. Of Guillaume&#039;s sons, Charles  Pierre Coustou (1721--97) was active as an architect, and (3) Guillaume Coustou  (ii) became a sculptor, like his uncle and father spending his early career in  Rome and returning to work in France but also contributing to the statuary for  Sanssouci, Potsdam.(1) Nicolas Coustou(2) Guillaume Coustou (i)(3)  Guillaume Coustou (ii)
(1) Nicolas Coustou[l&#039;a&amp;icirc;n&amp;eacute;] (b Lyon, bapt 9 Jan 1658; d Paris, 1 May  1733). In 1676 he went to Paris to study under his maternal uncle, Antoine  Coyzevox. In 1682 he won the Prix de Rome, and from 1683 until 1686 he was at  the Acad&amp;eacute;mie de France in Rome, where among other works he made a copy with  variations (marble; Versailles, Ch&amp;acirc;teau, Parterre de Latone) of the antique  statue of Commodus as Hercules. On his return to France he was approved (agr&amp;eacute;&amp;eacute;)  by the Acad&amp;eacute;mie Royale in 1687 and received (re&amp;ccedil;u) as a full member in 1693 on  presentation of an allegorical relief representing the Recovery of Louis XIV  from Illness (marble; Paris, Louvre). He had a very successful academic career  there, being appointed a professor in 1702, rector in 1720 and chancellor in the  year of his death. In 1690 he married Suzanne Houasse, daughter of the painter  Ren&amp;eacute;-Antoine Houasse.From 1691 Nicolas Coustou was one of the busiest  sculptors employed by the B&amp;acirc;timents du Roi, carving numerous stone reliefs for  the interior of the D&amp;ocirc;me des Invalides, Paris (1691-9; in situ), and for the  fa&amp;ccedil;ade a colossal marble statue of St Louis (1701-6; in situ), after a model by  Fran&amp;ccedil;ois Girardon, while for Versailles he produced a large marble statue of  Julius Caesar (1696-1713; installed Paris, Jard. Tuileries, 1722; now Paris,  Louvre). At this time he also worked on private commissions, including the  monument to the Mar&amp;eacute;chal de Cr&amp;eacute;qui in the church of the Jacobins, Paris (marble  and bronze, in collaboration with Coyzevox, 1695; destr.), and statues of St  Joseph and St Augustine for the Order of the Visitandines at Moulins, Allier  (stone, 1696; Moulins, Lyc&amp;eacute;e Banville, chapel). However, most of his energies  were devoted to the decoration for Louis XIV of the park at the ch&amp;acirc;teau of  Marly, Yvelines, where from 1697 he was responsible for numerous vases,  sphinxes, groups of children and tritons (destr. or dispersed). On a more  ambitious scale he also executed for Marly the great group of The Seine and the  Marne (marble, 1699-1712; now Paris, Jard. Tuileries; see fig.) and the dynamic  Baroque groups Meleager Slaying a Stag and Meleager Slaying a Boar (marble,  1703-6; in situ), as well as the seated figures of Adonis, the Nymph with a  Quiver and the Nymph with a Dove (all marble, 1708-10; Paris, Louvre). The works  for Marly all have the bucolic charm that epitomizes the informal spirit of the  park.In 1709-10 Nicolas contributed minor works to the decoration of the  chapel of the ch&amp;acirc;teau of Versailles, but in his affecting Piet&amp;agrave;, part of the  ensemble of the Vow of Louis XIII for the choir of Notre-Dame, Paris (marble,  1712-28; in situ), he created one of the masterpieces of French 18th-century  religious sculpture. Equally masterful in another vein is his bronze reclining  female nude representing the river Sa&amp;ocirc;ne, designed as one of a pair with his  brother&#039;s Rh&amp;ocirc;ne to adorn the pedestal of Martin Desjardins&#039;s equestrian statue  of Louis XIV (1714-20; destr.) in the Place Bellecour, Lyon. A decline in  quality may be detected in such later works as the large allegorical relief of  the Crossing of the Rhine (marble, 1715-18; Versailles, Ch&amp;acirc;teau) and the statue  of Louis XV as Jupiter (marble, 1726-31; Paris, Louvre). It may be argued,  however, that the former was completed by his brother and the latter was  designed as a pendant to Guillaume&#039;s Marie Leczinska as Juno. Nonetheless, the  statue of the Mar&amp;eacute;chal de Villars in Roman military costume (marble, 1719-33;  Aix-en-Provence, H&amp;ocirc;tel de Ville), which was also finished by his brother,  exemplifies the magisterial quality of his work.Nicolas Coustou was the most  gifted exponent of the developing ROCOCO style in sculpture, creating works in  which animated grace predominates but never at the expense of structure and  harmony. He was aided in his achievement by his remarkable facility in the  working of marble. Through such pupils as Claude Lamoureux ( fl 1686-99), who  worked in Denmark, Jacques Bousseau, who was active at the Spanish court, and  Louis-Fran&amp;ccedil;ois Roubiliac, who worked in England, he exerted considerable  influence on the evolution of European sculpture.2) Guillaume Coustou  (i)[le jeune] (b Lyon, 29 Nov 1677; d Paris, 22 Feb 1746). Brother of (1)  Nicolas Coustou. He trained with his brother and their maternal uncle Antoine  Coyzevox in Paris. In 1697 he won the Prix de Rome, but he was not awarded a  place at the Acad&amp;eacute;mie de France in Rome. Instead he went to Italy at his own  expense and worked in Rome for Pierre Legros (ii), by whose lively Baroque style  he was influenced. Around 1700 he returned to France to assist Coyzevox with the  execution of his two monumental equestrian statues of Fame and Mercury, intended  for the ornamental horse pond in the park at the ch&amp;acirc;teau of Marly, Yvelines  (marble, 1701-2; Paris, Louvre). In 1704 he was received (re&amp;ccedil;u) as a member of  the Acad&amp;eacute;mie Royale, presenting a statuette of Hercules on the Funeral Pyre  (marble; Paris, Louvre), a work that reveals his virtuosity as a marble-carver  and his predisposition for dynamic composition. He had a successful career  within the Acad&amp;eacute;mie: in 1706 he was appointed assistant professor, in 1715  professor, in 1726 assistant rector and in 1733 rector.Like both his uncle  and his brother, Guillaume worked mainly for the crown, receiving numerous  commissions from the B&amp;acirc;timents du Roi. His first important work was the  decorative bronze sculpture executed in collaboration with Corneille van Cl&amp;egrave;ve  for the baldacchino of the high altar of the D&amp;ocirc;me des Invalides, Paris (1702;  destr. 1790s). From 1707 he made important contributions to the sculptural  decoration of the chapel of the ch&amp;acirc;teau of Versailles, including lead and stone  statues for the exterior and stone bas-reliefs for the interior. With van Cl&amp;egrave;ve  he appears to have been responsible for the introduction in the sphere of  religious sculpture of the new, elegant and animated sculptural style that was  to supersede the classicism prevailing at Versailles. For the more light-hearted  context of the park at Marly, he carved running statues of Hippomenes and Daphne  (marble, 1711-14; Paris, Louvre) as companions to the statue of Atalanta by  Pierre Le Pautre and that of Apollo by Nicolas Coustou. With Coyzevox and  Nicolas, he worked on the last great official project of Louis XIV&#039;s reign,  carving the magnificent kneeling statue of Louis XIII (1712-15) for the ensemble  of the Vow of Louis XIII in the choir of Notre-Dame, Paris. He collaborated  again with his brother when he modelled the powerful reclining river god  representing the Rh&amp;ocirc;ne, while Nicolas worked on Sa&amp;ocirc;ne, for the pedestal of  Desjardins&#039;s equestrian statue of Louis XIV (bronze, 1714-20; destr.) in the  Place Bellecour, Lyon.Guillaume Coustou continued to be in demand in the  years after Louis XIV&#039;s death, when he executed a number of important private  commissions, including funerary monuments such as those to Mar&amp;eacute;chal d&#039;Estr&amp;eacute;es  and his Wife (marble, c. 1720; Versailles, Ch&amp;acirc;teau) and Cardinal Dubois (marble,  1725; fragment, Paris, St Roch). He carved the decorations for the bridges at  Blois, Loir-et-Cher (1724; in situ), Juvisy-sur-Orge, Essonne (1728; dismantled  1972), and Compi&amp;egrave;gne, Oise (1730; destr. World War I). He also decorated the  fa&amp;ccedil;ade of the Palais-Bourbon (c. 1724-30; destr.) and produced portrait busts,  such as those of the Marquis d&#039;Argenson (marble, c. 1721; Versailles, Ch&amp;acirc;teau)  and Samuel Bernard (marble, 1727; New York, Met.), as well as religious  sculpture, including a statue of St Francis Xavier (marble, 1722; Paris, St  Germain-des-Pr&amp;eacute;s). In 1725 the Duc d&#039;Antin, Surintendant des B&amp;acirc;timents du Roi,  commissioned the elegant and light-hearted statue of Marie Leczinska as Juno  (marble, 1726-31; Paris, Louvre) as a pendant to Nicolas Coustou&#039;s Louis XV as  Jupiter. Guillaume&#039;s ornamental carving for the fa&amp;ccedil;ade of the H&amp;ocirc;tel des  Invalides, Paris-for example his two monumental groups of Mars and Minerva  (1733-4)-have all the grandeur and authority of the art of Louis XIV&#039;s reign. By  the 1730s he was the most prominent sculptor in royal employment, and this  status was acknowledged when he was given the commission for what have become  his most famous works, two magnificent monumental horses restrained by grooms,  intended to replace the less energetic horses by Coyzevox at the horse pond at  Marly. The Marly Horses (marble, 1739-45; ex-Place de la Concorde, Paris; now  Paris, Louvre; see fig.) are among the sculptural masterpieces of the 18th  century and have been widely reproduced, in a variety of materials. Among  Guillaume&#039;s pupils were his son (3) Guillaume (ii), his nephew Claude Francin  and Edme Bouchardon.
(3) Guillaume Coustou (ii)(b Paris, 19 March 1716; d Paris, 13 July  1777). Son of (2) Guillaume Coustou (i). Having studied with his father, he  won the Prix de Rome in 1735 and was at the Acad&amp;eacute;mie de France in Rome in  1736-40. In 1742 he was received (re&amp;ccedil;u) as a member of the Acad&amp;eacute;mie Royale,  presenting a seated statue of Vulcan (marble; Paris, Louvre), and he went on to  pursue a successful official career. His eclectic style mirrored the evolution  of French sculpture in the mid-18th century, ranging from the Baroque of the  Apotheosis of St Francis Xavier (marble, c. 1743; Bordeaux, St Paul) to the cold  classicism of his statue of Apollo commissioned by Mme de Pompadour for the park  at the ch&amp;acirc;teau of Bellevue, Hautes-de-Seine (marble, 1753; Versailles, Ch&amp;acirc;teau).  He worked fluently but without great originality in various sculptural forms,  producing portrait busts and religious and mythological works. Among his most  important sculptures are the statues of Mars and Venus, commissioned by  Frederick II of Prussia (marble, 1769; Potsdam, Schloss Sanssouci); the  pedimental reliefs executed in conjunction with Michel-Ange Slodtz for  Ange-Jacques Gabriel&#039;s buildings (from 1753) on the Place de la Concorde  (originally Place Louis XV), Paris; and the monument in Sens Cathedral to the  Dauphin (son of Louis XV), Louis de Bourbon and his Wife (marble and bronze,  1766-77). Although its allegorical programme, devised by Charles-Nicolas Cochin  II, has been criticized as over-complex, this free-standing tomb, an early  masterpiece of sentimental Neo-classicism, is one of the most important pieces  of funerary sculpture of the 18th century in  France.BIBLIOGRAPHYMariette; Lami; Souchal; Thieme-Becker C. de  Contamine: Eloge historique de M. Coustou l&#039;a&amp;icirc;n&amp;eacute; (Paris, 1737) A.-N.  D&amp;eacute;zallier d&#039;Argenville: Vies des fameux architectes et sculpteurs (1788), p. 276  L. Gougenot: Vie de Coustou le jeune (Paris, 1903) M. Audin and E. Vial:  Dictionnaire des artistes lyonnais (Paris, 1918) F. Souchal: Les Fr&amp;egrave;res  Coustou (Paris, 1980) --: &#039;Guillaume II Coustou (1716-1777): Notes  biographiques sur un sculpteur de Louis XV&#039;, Th&amp;egrave;mes et figures du si&amp;egrave;cle des  lumi&amp;egrave;res, ed. R. Trousson (Geneva, 1980), pp. 259-70 --: &#039;L&#039;Apoth&amp;eacute;ose de  Saint Fran&amp;ccedil;ois Xavier de Guillaume II Coustou&#039;, Gaz. B.-A., n. s. 6, cxi (1988),  pp. 43-8</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:23:00 GMT</pubDate> <guid>10</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>Collas, Louis-Antoine</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/9-Collas,-Louis-Antoine</link> <description>Collas, Louis-AntoineArtist name Collas, Louis-Antoine Proper name: Collas,  Louis-Augustin Cited Artist: Collas, Louis Augustin (1806) Sex: m  Artist occupation: painter; portrait painter; miniature painter  Geographical data: France; Russia; United States State: France; Russia;  United States of America Date of birth: 1775 Place of birth: Bordeaux  Date of death: 1833 Place of death: Paris? Place(s) cited: St.  Petersburg; Paris; Bordeaux; New York; New Orleans (Louisiana); Charleston  (South Carolina) Book Sources: AKL XX, 1998, 279
Born in Bordeaux, France, Louis Antoine Collas studied art in Paris with  Fran&amp;ccedil;ois Andr&amp;eacute; Vincent. An adept miniature and portrait painter, Collas first  exhibited at the Paris Salon of 1898 with a self-portrait. In 1808 he moved to  St. Petersburg, Russia, for three years where he painted miniatures and  portraits of aristocrats and the czar&#039;s court. In 1812 he again began exhibiting  at the Salon. Seeking patrons and exhibition opportunities, Collas arrived in  New York City in 1816.
He traveled up and down the eastern seaboard, receiving commission in  Philadelphia and Charleston and exhibiting at the American Academy of Fine Arts  in New York City and the
Somewhere around 1816-18 he traveled to in Charleston/South Carolina. He  experienced short stays in Baltimore (1818) and Philadelphia (1819); and then  once anew in New York in 1820. 1822-24 and 1826-29 he became a prominent  miniaturist in New Orleans. In 1829 returned to Bordeaux, and around 1831/32 was  noted in Paris, where he exhibited 1831 and again 1833 in the salon American  Academy in Philadelphia. Collas was among the earliest group of the European  artists to work in New Orleans, which he reached in 1822. Until 1829 he visited  Louisiana regularly, painting miniatures and portraits of the growing middle  class of plantation owners and merchants. Although he is to have painted also  large sized portraits, at present only portrait miniatures are well known. While  the work of the early years in France of women, are characterized by a rigid  uniformity, his Russian examples tend to exemplify self-willed realism.WORKS
BORDEAUX, MAD: Two Works of Ladies, 1799/1800 and 1802. CAMBRIDGE/Mass.,  Harvard University AM. CHARLESTON / South Carolina, Gibbes Museum of Art. DEN  HAAG, Mauritshuis: Gro&amp;szlig;herzogin Katharina Pavlovna von Ru&amp;szlig;land, 1809. NEW  ORLEANS/ La., Museum of Art: Viscount Bolingbroke, 1816. - Louisiana State  Museum: 4 Portraits; 2 Miniatures, von Etienne de Bore. NEW YORK, Metropolitan  Museum - American Jewish Society: Joshua Moses, 1804. ST. PETERSBURG, Hermitage:  Gro&amp;szlig;herzogin Anna Pavlovna von Ru&amp;szlig;land, 1809. WALTHAM/Mass., Amer. Jewish  Historical Society, WORCESTER/Mass., AM: Unbekannter, 1817.
EXHIBITIONS G: 1816, &#039;20 New York, Amer. AFA / 1928 Bordeaux, MBA, D&amp;eacute;p.  d&#039;Art Ancien: Expos. d&#039;iconogr. bordelaise / 1936 Charleston, Gibbes AG: An  exhibition of miniatures owned in South Carolina / 1982 Leningrad, Ermitage:  Zapadnoevropeijskaia min. XVI-XIX wekow / 1990 New York, Metrop. Mus. of Art:  Amer. min. in the Manney Coll. / 1991 Den Haag, Mauritshuis: Portrait in  miniature.
BIBLIOGRAPHY Thieme-Becker 7, 1912 (Lit.). Groce/Wallace, 1957; DBF IX,  1961; Schidlof I, 1964; Young, 1968; B&amp;eacute;n&amp;eacute;zit III, 1976 (bei allen [vier] auch  s.v. C., Louis Augustin); Encyclopedia of New Orleans artists 1718-1918, New  Orleans 1987; Bl&amp;auml;ttel, 1992; Karel, 1992 (s.v. C., Louis-Augustin). - Gro&amp;szlig;herzog  N.M. Romanov, Portrait russes, II, StP. 1905-09, Taf. XCII, Nr 178; Lemberger,  1911; F.Lugt, Le portrait-miniatura, Am. 1917, 102, Abb. 49; T.Bolton, Early  American Portrait Painters in Miniature, N.Y. 1921, 26; H.B. Wehle, American  Minature, N.Y. 1927, Taf. XXXI; H.R. London, Min. and silhouettes of early  American Jews, To. 1970, 49 s., 63, 137; Farr Thompson, 1970; J.Du Pasquier,  Pierre-Edouard Dagoty et la min. bordelaise au XIXe s., Chartres 1974, 17-20;  P.Pierrepont Bardo, Engl. and continental portr. min. The Latter-Schlesinger  Coll. (K Mus. of Art), New Orleans 1978, 111; M.R. Severens, The min. portr.  coll. of the Carolina Art Assoc. (K), Charleston 1984, 22-25; S.E. Strickler,  American Portrait miniatures in the the Worcester AM Coll. (K), Worcester, Mass.  1989, 46 s.; K.E. Schaffers-Bodenhausen/M.E. Tiethoff-Spliethoff, The portr.  min. in the coll. of the House of Orange-Nassau, Zwolle 1993, 63, 299, 485;  L&#039;&amp;acirc;ge d&#039;or du petit portr. (K Bordeaux/Genf/Paris).
&amp;nbsp;</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:22:41 GMT</pubDate> <guid>9</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>Clodion</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/8-Clodion</link> <description>ClodionArtist name Clodion ThB name: Clodion Proper name: Michel, Claude  Sex: m Artist occupation: sculptor Geographical data: France; Italy  State: France; Italy Date of birth: 1738.12.20 Place of birth: Nancy  Date of death: 1814.03.28 Place of death: Paris Place(s) cited:  Paris; Rome; Nancy
French sculptor. He was the greatest master of lyrical small-scale sculpture  active in France in the later 18th century, an age that witnessed the decline of  the Rococo, the rise of Romanticism and the cataclysms of revolution. Clodion&#039;s  works in terracotta embody a host of fascinating and still unresolved problems,  questions of autograph and attribution, the chronology of his many undated  designs, the artistic sources of his works, and the position of his lyric art in  the radically changing society of his time. 1. Training and Roman period, to  1771.2. Career in France up to the French Revolution.3. Later  career.
1. Training and Roman period, to 1771.Clodion trained in Paris with  his uncle Lambert-Sigisbert Adam, whose mannered, late Baroque works grace the  gardens of Versailles and of the Sanssouci Palace at Potsdam. He encountered in  Adam&#039;s sculpture qualities of warmth and intimacy, and a spirit suited to  designs on a small scale, traits his own oeuvre would sustain. Adam even created  small bacchanalian groups, a concept of great importance for Clodion.In  1759, the year of his uncle&#039;s death, Clodion won the Prix de Rome for sculpture.  He remained in Paris, however, as a student at the Ecole Royale des El&amp;egrave;ves  Prot&amp;eacute;g&amp;eacute;s until 1762, when he left for Rome to begin an Italian sojourn of nine  years. This stay, for part of which he shared a studio with Jean-Antoine Houdon,  was crucial in shaping his art. Antique sculpture, the art of Michelangelo and  the great early marbles of Bernini in the Villa Borghese at Rome affected him  deeply. Bernini&#039;s small terracotta studies for monumental designs doubtless also  impressed Clodion with their intimacy and dynamism, arguing for the excellence  possible in work on a small scale, the mode ultimately central for him.The  Roman terracottas address a wide array of figure-types, themes and technical  challenges. The beautiful Penitent Magdalen (195&amp;times;195&amp;times;250 mm, 1767; Paris,  Louvre), is semi-recumbent in pose, like the ancient Cleopatra in the Vatican. A  Baroque psychological richness and a consummate freshness of technical handling  stamp her grieving figure with Clodion&#039;s unmistakable fire. River Rhine  (305&amp;times;279&amp;times;457 mm, 1765; Fort Worth, TX, Kimbell A. Mus.), displays the wide torso  and extended arms, the physical bulk and acrobatic lassitude of Pietro da  Cortona&#039;s Defeated Giants, a fresco in the Palazzo Barberini, Rome. Clodion&#039;s  Minerva (h. 475 mm, 1766; New York, Met.), an elegant standing figure, is  hieratic in tone, an antiquarian melding of two Roman exemplars studied in the  Chiarimonti and Giustiniani collections. Egyptian Girl with a Shrine of Isis (h.  480 mm; Paris, Louvre) contrasts the archaic style of its tiny idol with the  easy contrapposto of the maiden. Archaeological discoveries made at Hadrian&#039;s  Villa in the 1760s echo here, as they do in the art of Piranesi. Clodion&#039;s  pictorial friezes balance intaglio linear passages with images subtly raised in  very low relief. Vase with Five Women Offering Sacrifice (h. 389 mm, 1766;  Paris, Louvre) is an elegant rilievo schiacciato, conceived in a style somewhere  between the painterly atmospherics of Donatello&#039;s Delivery of the Keys (London,  V&amp;amp;A) and the classical presence of the Gemma Augustea (Vienna, Ksthist.  Mus.).
2. Career in France up to the French Revolution.Clodion was reluctant to  leave Rome, but in 1771 he was ordered to return to Paris by the Marquis de  Marigny, Directeur des B&amp;acirc;timents du Roi. There he was approved (agr&amp;eacute;&amp;eacute;) by the  Acad&amp;eacute;mie Royale in 1773 and established a productive workshop in the Place Louis  XV. Clodion&#039;s early sculptures in relief prepare us for the brilliance of later  designs, such as the Triumph of Galatea (terracotta, 298&amp;times;1612 mm, exh. Salon  1779; Copenhagen, Stat. Mus. Kst.), whose trumpeting Triton rivals in impact the  Marine Frieze on the Altar of Ahenobarbus (Munich, Glyp.). Vase with a Dance of  Satyrs and Satyresses (Tonnerre stone, h. 1070 mm, 1782; Paris, Louvre)  demonstrates a playful warmth and an atmospheric sensuality of surface, a work  from an ensemble made for the bath at the H&amp;ocirc;tel de Besenval.The finest of  his several works on a monumental scale is the marble Montesquieu, commissioned  by the Comte d&#039;Angiviller for the series the Great Men of France. A sparkling  portrayal, the forceful, spiralling posture of the seated Montesquieu recalls  Michelangelo&#039;s Erythrean Sibyl on the ceiling of the Sistine Chapel, Rome.  Clodion&#039;s greatest concentration, however, was on small terracotta groups. Satyr  and Bacchante (h. 590 mm, c. 1780; New York, Met.) embodies the Baroque traits  of the genre: a relief-like composition reminiscent of Bernini&#039;s Apollo and  Daphne (1622-4; Rome, Gal. Borghese), a design at once sensuous, energetic and  psychologically intimate. This seated, drunken satyr tips backwards as the  advancing bacchante embraces him, his precarious posture recalling the Barberini  Faun (Munich, Glyp.).Clodion also created allegorical works, most notably a  terracotta model for a monument to the Balloon Ascent of the Physicians Charles  and Robert (h. 1105 mm; New York, Met.), the theme of a royal competition of  1784, an unrealized project intended for the Tuileries Gardens. This is composed  of a sphere, representing the balloon, resting on a half-column, a severity of  geometric form like that of the visionary architecture of Etienne-Louis Boull&amp;eacute;e  and Claude-Nicolas Ledoux. Over these crisp solids moves a low-relief layer of  billowing smoke clouds rising from fires stoked for hot air by a throng of  putti. The putti are in very high relief, their joyous movements leading to the  focal figure of a trumpeting Fame atop the sphere. For the spectators of 1783  the fateful meaning of the balloon ascent was that the seemingly limitless power  of scientific principle now overshadowed the waning capacities of the absolute  monarchy. This level of meaning is perhaps implicit in Clodion&#039;s symbolic  contrast of the great looming sphere of Science (a kind of orb of dominion) with  the frail figure of Fame, the latter an allegory associated with rulership at  least since Roman times.
3. Later career.Clodion spent the years c. 1793-8 in Nancy away from the  hazards of Revolutionary Paris. After his return the tone of his work became  cool and restrained, as in the elegant embrace of the terracotta group Zephyrus  and Flora (h. 527 mm, 1799; New York, Frick). Their entwined, mannerist dance  recalls the palpably slow movement of Giambologna&#039;s Rape of a Sabine (1582;  Florence, Loggia Lanzi). In Bacchus and Ariadne (h. 539 mm, 1798; Philadelphia,  PA, Mus. A.) Clodion imbued the god of wine with an ennobling, Neo-classical  quotation from the stance of the well-known Borghese Mars, its long diagonal  line ordering this mythological abduction. Nobler still, Scene from the Deluge  (h. 533 mm, 1800; Boston, MA, Mus. F.A.) shows a vigorous, bearded man carrying  across his shoulders the limp body of a drowned youth. Essentially a pastiche of  several similarly burdened figures in Michelangelo&#039;s Deluge fresco in the  Sistine Chapel, this late design also reflects a preference for longer flowing  lines, like those in the engravings of John Flaxman. As a moral statement suited  to the tenor of the strife-ridden Napoleonic era, and as a winner of a  first-class medal at the Salon of 1801, Scene from the Deluge attains the  greatest possible distance from the titillation and caprice of many of Clodion&#039;s  earlier terracottas. During the Empire period, Clodion worked mainly as a highly  placed artisan, executing the academic concepts of others. He carved a marble  relief after a design by C. Meynier, Napoleon&#039;s Entry into Munich (2.00&amp;times;3.75 m,  1805-6), for the Arc de Triomphe du Carrousel in Paris. He modelled some 15 of  the total of 75 relief panels designed by P.N. Bergeret for the Colonne de la  Grande Arm&amp;eacute;e (1807-9) on the Place Vend&amp;ocirc;me; he was also a member of a team of  artists charged in 1807 to create a model for the standing figure of Napoleon  intended to crown the columnMuseumsTerracotta: AGEN, MBA. BAYONNE, Mus.  Bonnat: Poesie and Music, Bas-relief. BESAN&amp;Ccedil;ON, MBA: Mon. &amp;agrave; Fifi, Modell  (Magazin des MN de la Renaiss. in Ecouen). BLERANCOURT, MN de la Coop&amp;eacute;ration  franco-am&amp;eacute;r.: Projet pour le revers de la m&amp;eacute;d. Libertas Amer., Medaillon.  BOSTON/Mass., MFA: Vasenpaar, Dekor: spielende Kinder. CAMBRIDGE/Mass., Fogg AM:  Jeune fille portant un enfant sur son &amp;eacute;paule gauche; Jeune fille portant son  enfant sur son &amp;eacute;paule droite, Statuetten. CHERBOURG, Mus. Thomas Henry.  CINCINNATI/Ohio, AM. CLEVELAND/Ohio, Mus. of Art: Satyre enfant courant avec un  hibou; Satyresse enfant courant avec un nid; Jeune fille pr&amp;eacute;sentant des  guirlandes de roses sur un plateau, alles Statuetten. DETROIT/Mich., Inst. of  Arts: Satyre tenant une bacchante qui tient par la main un satyre enfant,  Gruppe. FORT WORTH/Tex., Kimbell AM. KOPENHAGEN, Statens Mus. for Kunst. LONDON,  V;A: Nymphe couronn&amp;eacute;e par des Amours; Enl&amp;egrave;vement de Psych&amp;eacute;, Gruppen. - Sir  Brinsley Ford Coll. LOS ANGELES, County Mus. of Art. - J.Paul Getty Mus.:  L&#039;Offrande &amp;agrave; Priape, Gruppe. LUGANO, Thyssen-Slg: Jeune fille und Jeune homme  courant, entour&amp;eacute;s par des amours, Gruppen. NANCY, Mus. hist. lorrain: Mon. &amp;agrave;  Ninette, Modell; Leda und der Schwan, Gruppe. - MBA: L&#039;Offrande &amp;agrave; l&#039;Amour,  Basrelief. NEW YORK, Arthur M.Sackler Found.: Jeune femme tenant un vase et une  cassolette sur un plateau; Jeune femme tenant une couronne de fleurs sur un  plateau, Statuetten. - Metrop. Mus.: Music; Archit., Basreliefs; Bacchant debout  pr&amp;eacute;sentant une grappe de raisin &amp;agrave; une bacchante, avec un enfant qui l&amp;egrave;ve les  bras; Bacchante brandissant un thyrse s&#039;appuyant sur l&#039;&amp;eacute;paule d&#039;un satyre, avec  satyre enfant; Satyre enlacant une bacchante qui lui propose du vin, Gruppen. -  Oscar de la Renta Coll. - Frick Coll. OTTAWA, NG of Canada. PARIS, Mus.  Cognacq-Jay: Mon. &amp;agrave; un chien, Modell; Bacchante courant, Statuette. - Louvre:  Egyptienne au naos, Statuette. - Petit Pal.: Sieg der Ariadne, Basrelief. - Mus.  Nissim de Camondo: Jeunes bacchantes, zwei B&amp;uuml;sten. PASADENA/Calif., Norton Simon  Mus. PITTSBURGH/Pa., Carnegie Mus. of Art. SAN MARINO/Calif., Huntington Libr.,  Art Coll. and Botanical Gardens: Jeune femme jouant avec un enfant qu&#039;elle  soul&amp;egrave;ve devant elle et qui la regarde; Jeune femme portant devant elle un enfant  dans ses bras, Statuetten. STOCKHOLM, NM. ST.PETERSBURG, Ermitage: Vasenpaar mit  Dekor spielender Kinder; Jeune fille tenant une corbeille de fruits sous son  bras droit et un enfant sous son bras gauche, Statuette. TOLEDO/Ohio, Mus. of  Art: La Bascule, Gruppe. WADDESDON MANOR, Nat. Trust: Bacchante courant tenant  sur son &amp;eacute;paule gauche un thyrse charg&amp;eacute; de raisin, et de sa main droite des  grelots attach&amp;eacute;s &amp;agrave; un b&amp;acirc;ton; Bacchant courant avec deux thyrses sur les &amp;eacute;paules  et deux canards suspendus, Statuetten; Bacchant portant un vase, accompagn&amp;eacute;  d&#039;une bacchante avec un tambour de basque rempli de fruits sur la t&amp;ecirc;te et tenant  un enfant par la main, Gruppe. WASHINGTON/D.C., NG of Art. - weitere Arbeiten:  CHICAGO, Art Inst. LONDON, V;A. MAISONS-LAFFITTE, Mus. du Ch&amp;acirc;teau. NANCY, MBA. -  Mus. hist. lorrain. NEW YORK, Metrop. Mus. PARIS, Louvre. - MAD. - Pal. du  Luxembourg, Senat. - Arc de Triomphe du Carrousel. - Colonne de la Grande Arm&amp;eacute;e.  PHILADELPHIA/Pa., Mus. of Art. ROUEN, Kathedrale. SEMUR-EN-AUXOIS, Mus. Dumont.  SEVRES, MN de C&amp;eacute;ramique. TOLEDO/Ohio, Mus. of Art. VERSAILLES, Ch&amp;acirc;teau.  WASHINGTON/D.C., NG of Art. BibliographyThB7, 1912 (Lit.). Lami II,  1911; DA VII, 1996 (Lit.). - L.A. Ding&amp;eacute;, Not. n&amp;eacute;crologique sur C., P. [ca.  1814]; J.-J. Guiffrey, GBA 8:1892, 478-495; 9:1893, 164, 176, 392-417;  A.Jacquot, R&amp;eacute;union des Soc. des BA 21:1897, 667-739; H.Stein, BSHAF 1911,  182-199; J.-J. Guiffrey, AAF, nouv. p&amp;eacute;r., 6:1912, 210-244 (Nachla&amp;szlig;-Inv.);  T.Hodgkinson, NG of Canada bull. 1974(24)13-21; A.L. Poulet, C. terracottas in  North Amer. coll. (K Frick Coll.), N.Y. 1984; id., The Art Inst. of Chicago,  Mus. stud. 15:1989(2)138-153, 177-180; id., J.of the MFA, Boston 1991(3)51-76  (Skulpt. zur Sintflut); G.Scherf, Rev. de l&#039;art 1991(91)47-59; A.L. Poulet/id.,  C. (K Louvre), P. 1992; C. et la sculpt. franc. de la fin du XVIIIe s., actes du  colloque, P. 1993; G.Scherf, Rev. du Louvre 1993(3)54-60 (Hom&amp;egrave;re mordu par les  chiens); id., Pays lorrain 1993(3)139-146 (Leda); id., P&amp;eacute;ristyles (Nancy)  1994(4)19-24 (Offrande &amp;agrave; l&#039;Amour). Other L.-A. Ding&amp;eacute;: Notice  n&amp;eacute;crologique sur M. Clodion (Paris, 1814) H. Thirion: Les Adam et Clodion  (Paris, 1885) J.-J. Guiffrey: &#039;Le Sculpteur Claude Michel, dit Clodion  (1738-1814)&#039;, Gaz. B.-A., n. s. 2, viii (1892), pp. 478-95; ix (1893), pp.  164-76, 392-417 G. Varenne: &#039;Clodion &amp;agrave; Nancy: Ses ann&amp;eacute;es d&#039;enfance; Sa  maison et son atelier de 1793 &amp;agrave; 1798&#039;, Rev. Lorraine Ill., 3 (1913), pp. 39-57  &#039;Clodion&#039;, Conn. A., xl (1955), pp. 72-7 Hodgkinson: The Frick  Collection: An Illustrated Catalogue, iv (New York, 1970) James A.  Rothschild Collection at Waddesdon Manor: Sculpture (Fribourg, 1970) &quot;Houdon  and Clodion&quot;, Apollo, xciii (1971), pp. 397-9 W. Kalnein and M. Levey: Art  and Architecture of the Eighteenth Century in France, Pelican Hist. A.  (Harmondsworth, 1972) F. Souchal: &#039;L&#039;Inventaire apr&amp;egrave;s d&amp;eacute;c&amp;egrave;s du sculpteur  Lambert-Sigisbert Adam&#039;, Bull. Soc. Hist. A. Fr. (1973), pp. 186, 190 T.  Hodgkinson: &#039;A Clodion Statuette in the National Gallery of Canada&#039;, N.G. Canada  Bull., xxiv (1974), pp. 13-21 C. Avery: Fingerprints of the Artist: European  Terracotta Sculptures from the Arthur M. Sackler Collections (Cambridge, MA,  1980) Actes du colloque organis&amp;eacute; au mus&amp;eacute;e du Louvre: Clodion et la sculpture  fran&amp;ccedil;aise de la fin du XVIIIe si&amp;egrave;cle: Paris, 1982 Clodion Terracottas in  North American Collections (exh. cat. by A. L. Poulet, New York, Frick, 1984);  review by A. B. Weinshenker: in A. Bull., lxiv (1984), p.383-5 I.  Wardropper: &#039;Adam to Clodion: Four French Terracotta Sculptures&#039;, Mus. Stud., xi  (1984), pp. 22-37 Clodion, 1738-1814 (exh. cat. by A. L. Poulet and G.  Scherf, Paris, Louvre, 1992)</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:21:31 GMT</pubDate> <guid>8</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>Chapu, Henri-Michel-Antoine</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/7-Chapu,-Henri-Michel-Antoine</link> <description>Chapu, Henri-Michel-AntoineArtist name Chapu, Henri-Michel-Antoine ThB name: Chapu, Henri  Sex: m Artist occupation: sculptor; medalist Geographical data:  France; Italy; Denmark State: France; Italy; Denmark Date of birth:  1833.09.29 Place of birth: Le M&amp;eacute;e-sur-Seine (Seine-et-Marne) Date of  death: 1891.04.21 Place of death: Paris Place(s) cited: Paris; Rom;  Kopenhagen
(b Le Mee-sur-Seine, Seine-et-Marne, 23 Sept 1833; d Paris, 21 April  1891). French sculptor. His father, a coachman, sent him to the Petite Ecole  (Ecole Gratuite de Dessin), Paris, to have him trained as a tapestry-maker. In  1849 his successes led him to the Ecole des Beaux-Arts, Paris, where he became a  pupil of James Pradier, Francois-Joseph Duret and Leon Cogniet. In 1855 he won  the Prix de Rome for sculpture with the relief Cleobis and Biton (plaster,  untraced; sketch model, Le Mee-sur-Seine, Mus. Chapu); he completed his  education at the Academie de France in Rome, remaining there until 1861. During  this time he lived as a virtual recluse, his only friend being the painter Leon  Bonnat. The bas-relief Christ with Angels (plaster, 1857; Le Mee-sur-Seine, Mus.  Chapu), which was the first of the works he was required to send for judgement  at the Ecole des Beaux-Arts, was strongly criticized by Duret; it now appears to  be one of the most sensitive sculptures of a classicizing artist, whose other  Roman works included a copy of the antique Spinario (marble, 1858; Paris, Ecole  N. Sup. Beaux Arts) and the much-exhibited statue of Mercury Inventing the  Caduceus (marble, 1862--3; Paris, Mus. d&#039;Orsay).The Prix de Rome made Chapu  eligible, on his return to France, to receive official commissions. His  sculptures made to decorate public buildings included statues representing the  City of Beauvais (stone, 1862; Paris, Gare du Nord), Mechanical Art (stone,  1865; Paris, Tribunal de Commerce) and Cantata (stone, 1866; Paris, Opera), as  well as a relief representing Literature (stone, 1866; Paris, Sorbonne) and many  other works of a similar character. He received many private commissions for the  sculptural decoration of private residences, including the Hotel Sauvage  (1862--3), the Hotel Sedille (c. 1863) and the chateau of Chantilly, for which  he carved statues of Pluto and Proserpina (marble, 1884). He also contributed to  the decoration of new commercial buildings, such as the department store Grands  Magasins du Printemps, Paris, for which he made statues representing the Seasons  (stone, 1882; plaster models, Le Mee-sur-Seine, Mus. Chapu).Among Chapu&#039;s  religious works is the marble group of SS Germain and Genevieve (1874--89; Arras  Cathedral), intended for the Pantheon, Paris; while among his numerous fine  funerary monuments are the Effigy of the Duchess of Nemours (1881--3; Liverpool,  Walker Art Gallery), the elaborate and ambitious tomb of Mgr Dupanloup (marble,  1887; Orleans Cathedral) and the moving and lifelike effigy of Helene, Duchesse  d&#039;Orleans (1885; Dreux, Orleans Chapel). He was also a superb portrait sculptor,  producing large numbers of animated and characterful busts, among them that of  Alexandre Dumas the Elder (marble, 1876; Paris, Comedie Francaise), one of the  best-known images of the writer, and numerous bronze medallion portraits (58 in  the Mus. d&#039;Orsay, Paris), in the tradition of David d&#039;Angers; these include the  painters Leon Bonnat (1860), Victor Schnetz (1861) and Jean-Francois Millet  (1884).Chapu was perhaps most celebrated in his time for the classicizing  and slightly sentimental female allegorical statues on his funerary monuments,  such as Youth on the monument to Henri Regnault and the pupils of the Ecole des  Beaux-Arts killed in the Franco-Prussian War of 1870--71 (marble, 1876; Paris,  Ecole B.-A.), and Truth on the monument to Gustave Flaubert (marble, 1890;  Rouen, Mus. B.-A.); these statues were widely reproduced in a variety of  materials. His best-known work is the simple and naturalistic seated statue of  Joan of Arc at Domremy (plaster, Salon 1870, e.g. Rome, Villa Medici and Le  Mee-sur-Seine, Mus. Chapu; bronze, Copenhagen, Oster Anlaeg Park; marble,  1872,), which portrays the heroine as a peasant girl at prayer.In 1867 Chapu  was made a chevalier of the Legion d&#039;honneur, in recognition of his works for  the Exposition Universelle of that year. In 1880 he was elected to the Academie  des Beaux-Arts. The sculptor and later his widow presented the contents of his  studio to the municipality of Le Mee-sur-Seine, where they were housed in a  building paid for by public subscription. In 1977 they were rehoused in a new  building. Large collections of his drawings are in the Musee du Louvre, Paris,  and the Musee de Melun in Melun.WORKS LE MEE-SUR-SEINE/Seine-et-Marne,  Mus. C.: der gr&amp;ouml;&amp;szlig;te Teil der Gipsmodelle. MELUN, Mus.: Zchngn. PARIS, Louvre:  103 Zchngn. - Orsay: bed. Bestand an Zchngn.
ARTIST&amp;acute;S WRITINGS Briefe aus Rom an die Eltern im Mus. de Melun.
BIBLIOGRAPHY ThB6, 1912 (Lit.). Lami I, 1914 (WV, Lit.); DBF VIII, 1959;  B&amp;eacute;n&amp;eacute;zit II, 1976; Kjellberg, 1987. - C. Les chefs-d&#039;oeuvre d&#039;art au Luxembourg,  P. 1881, 126 ss.; O.Fidi&amp;egrave;re, C., sa vie et son oeuvre, P. 1894; H.Jouin, Lettres  in&amp;eacute;dites d&#039;artistes fran&amp;ccedil;. du XIXe s., NAAF 1900; Cat. du Mus. C. au M&amp;eacute;e, Melun  1904; AAF, Doc., 5:1911, 330 ss.; GBA (table); La m&amp;eacute;d. en France de Ponscarme &amp;agrave;  la fin de la Belle Epoque (K H&amp;ocirc;tel de la Monnaie), P. 1967; A.-C. Lussiez, Une  oeuvre de C. pour le d&amp;eacute;cor sculpt&amp;eacute; de la fa&amp;ccedil;ade de l&#039;Op&amp;eacute;ra, in: 100e congr. nat.  des soc. savantes (Paris 1975), P. 1978, 323-330; H.C. au M&amp;eacute;e-sur-Seine (K), Le  M&amp;eacute;e-sur-Seine 1977; Cat. g&amp;eacute;n. ill. de la Monnaie de Paris (K), III, P. 1977, 80;  A.Le Normand, Une bonbonni&amp;egrave;re d&#039;artiste, Mon. hist. 102:1979(April)66-69;  A.Pingeot, Le Flaubert et le Balzac de C., Rev. du Louvre 29:1979(1)35-43; De  Carpeaux &amp;agrave; Matisse (K Wander-Ausst. Calais u.a.), Lille 1982; Dessins et sculpt.  de C. (K R&amp;eacute;sidence des personnes &amp;acirc;g&amp;eacute;es), Le M&amp;eacute;e-sur-Seine 1983; Cat. sommaire  ill. des sculpt. du Mus. d&#039;Orsay, P. 1986; La sculpt. fran&amp;ccedil;. au XIXe s. (K Grand  Pal.), P. 1986; A.Le Normand-Romain, H.C. Crayon, encre et terre cuite, Rev. du  Louvre 41:1991(4)47-62; A.-C. Lussiez, H.C. Sculpt., esquisses et dessins. Les  acquisitions r&amp;eacute;centes des Mus. de Melun et du M&amp;eacute;e-sur-Seine, ibid. 63-70;  Centenaire H.C. (K Mus. H.C. u.a.), Le M&amp;eacute;e-sur-Seine 1991; A.Le Normand-Romain,  M&amp;eacute;m. de marbre. La sculpt. fun&amp;eacute;raire en France 1804-1914, P. 1995. - Paris,  Arch. de la Monnaie: S&amp;eacute;r. P1. - Mitt. J.-M. Darnis, Paris.
&amp;nbsp;
&amp;nbsp;
&amp;nbsp;</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:21:08 GMT</pubDate> <guid>7</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>Caffiéri, Jacques</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/6-Caffiéri,-Jacques</link> <description>Caffi&amp;eacute;ri, JacquesJacques Caffi&amp;eacute;ri(b Paris, 25 Aug 1678; d Paris, 23 Nov  1755). Bronze-caster, sculptor and designer, son of (1) Philippe Caffi&amp;eacute;ri  (i). He was the nephew of Charles Le Brun and had two sons by his marriage to  Marie-Anne Rousseau, (3) Philippe Caffi&amp;eacute;ri (ii) and (4) Jean-Jacques Caffi&amp;eacute;ri.  Jacques became one of the most prominent bronzeworkers in the reign of Louis XV.  A member of the Acad&amp;eacute;mie de Saint-Luc, Paris, he became a master bronze-caster  and chaser in Paris before 1715 and, on an unknown earlier date, received the  title of Sculpteur et Ciseleur Ordinaire des B&amp;acirc;timents du Roi. It is probable  that one of his teachers was Domenico Cucci, who was Eb&amp;eacute;niste et Fondeur du Roi  and with whom the Caffi&amp;eacute;ri family was closely linked. Jacques also received  training in sculpture, as evidenced by his busts of Baron de Besenval (1735) and  Baron de Brunstadt (1737). It was in the decorative arts, however, that he  achieved his reputation.In 1740 his wife bought the warrant of  Marchande Doreuse Privil&amp;eacute;gi&amp;eacute;e du Roi suivant la Cour, which allowed them to  continue the processes of bronze-casting and gilding, which would normally have  been performed by separate businesses, within the same workshop. In 1747 his son  Philippe Caffi&amp;eacute;ri (ii) joined him as an associate. Jacques had clients in the  city of Paris and at court, including the royal family. He also became Ma&amp;icirc;tre  Sculpteur et Dessinateur des Vaisseaux du Roi. Of his bronzework only small,  decorative pieces are extant. He is known to have made gilt-bronze mantelpieces  (destr.) for four chimney-pieces commissioned for the ch&amp;acirc;teau of Versailles in  1747, but only those from the Dauphin&#039;s Bedchamber survive. Similarly, the  numerous bronze ornaments for coaches, including those commissioned by the  court, are lost. Of his work for cabinetmakers, only the bronzes for the commode  (1739; London, Wallace; for illustration see COMMODE) by Antoine-Robert  Gaudreaus for Louis XV are extant, although those for the desk (Baron Edmond de  Rothschild priv. col.) for the Duc de Choiseul have also been attributed to  him.Jacques Caffi&amp;eacute;ri specialized in the Louis XV style. Animals and  fantastic beasts, figures of gods and heroes inspired by Ovid&#039;s Metamorphoses  and genre subjects, all combined with elaborate curves that are emphasized by  leafy, flowered branches, typical of the asymmetrical Louis XV style, feature  prominently in his earlier works. Examples with this type of decoration include  the Diana and Apollo clocks (Pushkin, Pal.-Mus.; Duke of Buccleuch, priv. col.);  the Diana and Endymion cartel-clock (Amsterdam, Rijksmus.); Queen Marie  Leczinska&#039;s candelabra (Paris, Louvre); wall-lights (Malibu, CA, Getty Mus.)  made for the Infanta Elizabeth, Louis XV&#039;s daughter (1727-59); fire-dogs  decorated with hunters (Rome, Pal. Quirinale); and the chandeliers (Paris, Bib.  Mazarine) of the Marquise de Pompadour, which include putti playing among  bouquets of roses, as well as representations of castles similar to those that  feature on the Marquise&#039;s coat of arms. Caffi&amp;eacute;ri&#039;s later works are in the  symmetrical version of the Louis XV style, for example the chandelier (1751;  London, Wallace) from the collection of the dukes of Parma and the Passament  astronomical clock (1753; Versailles, Ch&amp;acirc;teau) for Louis XV.
&amp;nbsp;</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:20:46 GMT</pubDate> <guid>6</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>Isidore Jules Bonheur</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/5-Isidore-Jules-Bonheur</link> <description>Isidore Jules BonheurSex: m Artist occupation: sculptor; painter Geographical data:  France State: France Date of birth: 1827.05.15 Place of birth:  Bordeaux Date of death: 1901 Place(s) cited: Paris Book location:  AKL XII, 1996, 537
&amp;nbsp;
Isidore Jules Bonheur
Isidore Jules Bonheur was born on May 15, 1827, the third child of Raymond  Bonheur and brother of Rosa Bonheur the famous sculptor and painter. Like the  other members of his family he showed great aptitude for drawing and modeling  from an early age and was taught by his father.
Bonheur made his debut at the Salon in 1848 with his African Horseman  attacked by a Lion and enrolled in the Salon des Beaux-Arts in 1849. He won  medals in 1865 and 1869 and won the coveted Gold Medal at the Exposition  Universelle of 1889. He was awarded Legion d&#039;Honneur in 1895.
The two lions crouched in stone which flank the stairs of the Palais de  Justice in Paris are reminders of the power and realism of Bonheur. He excelled  in realistically capturing the attitudes and spontaneous movements of animals  and mankind - a mare caressing her colt, a lion playing with it&#039;s young, a polo  player.
The founder Hippolyte Peyrol, who married Isidore&#039;s younger sister Juliette  Bonheur, cast the majority of his works and these bronzes are of exceptionally  fine quality.
Bonheur&#039;s specialization in small figures and animal groups led him to become  part of the animal sculptors of the late 19th Century known as &#039;Les Animaliers&#039;.  Although his studies of other animals are of a very high quality he will always  be revered for his studies of the horse, which capture the quintessential spirit  of the animal combined with an almost &#039;humanized&#039; characteristic.
WORKS
FONTAINEBLEAU: Mon. &amp;agrave; Rosa Bonheur 1901. - Mus. Nat. du Ch&amp;acirc;teau. PARIS, Mus.  d&#039;Orsay. - Pal. de Justice. PERIGUEUX, Mus. WARSCHAU, Muz. Narodowe
EXHIBITIONS
Paris: 1848-99 Salon; 1855, &#039;89 Welt-Ausst.; 1883 Expos. Nat. / 1875, &#039;76  London, RA / 1973 Lausanne, Gal. des arts d&amp;eacute;coratifs: Les animaliers du 19e s.
BIBLIOGRAPHY
ThB IV, 1910. Bellier/Auvray I, 1882; Suppliment., 1887; Graves, RA I, 1905;  DictNatContemp I, 1906; Graves, LE II, 1913; Lami I, 1914; Grant, Sculptors,  1953; DBF VI, 1954; B&amp;eacute;n&amp;eacute;zit II, 1976; Mackay, 1977; Kjellberg, 1987. -  L.Dussieux, Les artistes fran&amp;ccedil;. &amp;agrave; l&#039;&amp;eacute;tranger, P. 1876, 388; J.Horswell, Bronze  sculpt. of &quot;Les animaliers&quot;, Clopton 1971, 201-216, 310, 333 s.; J.Mackay, The  animaliers, Lo. 1973, 7, 46 s., 54 s., 145 s.; Schurr III, 1976; Renard, 1985,  265. - Mitt. L.Salvagnini, Antela.&amp;nbsp;</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:20:25 GMT</pubDate> <guid>5</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>Besarel, Valentino</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/4-Besarel,-Valentino</link> <description>Besarel, ValentinoProper name: Panciera, Valentino Cited Artist: Besarel, Catarina;  Besarel, Giovanni Battista; Besarel, Francesco; Sex: Panciera, Catarina;  Panciera, Giovanni Battista Sex: mArtist occupation: sculptor; carver  Geographical data: Italy State: Italy Date of birth: 1829.07.29  Place of birth: Astragal di Zoldo Date of death: 1902.12.10 Place of  death: Venice Place(s) cited: Venice; Rome
Son of the woodcarver and decorator Giovanni Battista Besarel. He attended  the Academy des Beaux-Arts the starting from 1840 with Antonio Federici.  Afterwards actively worked with his father (the 1849 the entire inner decoration  of the Archidiaconal Church in Agordo). Studied from 1849-52 at the Academia des  Beaux Arts in Venice, with Michelangelo Grigoletti and Luigi Ferrari (on  recommendation of Giuseppe Segusini and Giovanni Demin). Returned after  Astragal, 1858 and entered into marriage with Maria Fontanella de&#039;Pellegrini,  with whom they had 6 children. In 1870 they returned to Venice and created of a  very productive workshop, in which also its brother Francesco cooperated. His  daughter Catarina was likewise a sculptor . He took part in many natioanl and  international exhibitions (1861 Florenz, 1878 Paris, 1881 Milan, 1884 turin).  Works are also seen in marble, however wood with it also high-quality. e.g. play  table for queen Margherita of Savoyen, 1883; 12 armchair, given by king Umberto  I for the attendance of emperor Wilhelm I. in order, 1888; Desk for the rear.  Querini Stampalia in Venice, 1875). His sculpture is immaculate, but without  internal tension. He animated and influenced local traditions such as the work  of Andrea Brustolon.
WORKS Marble: BELLUNO, Cimitero: Grabm&amp;auml;ler Segusini und Zannini, 1868.  CONSELVE/ Padua, Chiesa Arcipetrale: 4 Evangelisten, Christus, hl. Petrus, hl.  Paulus, 2 Engel, 1887. ESTE, S. Maria delle Grazie, Sanctuary: Madonna, hl.  Elisabeth, hl. Daniel, hl. John. Baptist, 1870. - Work in Wood: AGORDO, Chiesa  Archidiaconal: 4 Prophet, 1855-57, Rosenkranzmadonna, 1868. BELLUNO, Dom: 4  Evangelisten, um 1858. CAMPO SOMMARIVA, Chiesa d&#039;Addolorata: Altar der  Schmerzensmutter, um 1860. DONT DI ZOLDO, Pfarrk. Denkmal A. Brustolon , 1878.  FUSINE DI ZOLDO, Pfarrk. Hl. Antonius, 1880. LA VALLE / Agordo, Pfarrk. High  altar, 1885. PIEVE DI CADORE, Pal. Com.: Cassettedeck (with 32 Portrait Busts).  PIEVE DI ZOLDO, Chiesa Arcipretale: Alter of Rosewood Madonna; Himmelfahrt  Mari&amp;auml;, 1897. VIGO DI CADORE, Pfarrk. Pala del Ges&amp;ugrave;, 1866. - Weitere Work:  BELLUNO, S. Rocco. CIVIDALE DEL FRIULI, S. Pietro ai Volti. DOLO, S. Rocco,  FUSINE DI ZOLDO. GRADISCA DI SEDEGLIANO. GUSSAGO DI S.MICHELE AL TAGLIAMENTO.  MONTENARS. OSPITALE DI CADORE. PORTOGRUARO, Dom. PREGANZIOL, S. Urbano.  SOLIGHETTO. TISER DI AGORDO. TOPPO. UDINE, Dom. - S. Cristoforo. - Tempio  Ossario. VEDANA. VESCOVANA.
BIBLIOGRAPHY Thieme-Becker III, 1909 G. Biasuz, V. Panciera B.,  Treviso 1928; Cat. Della Mostra dell&#039;arte bellunese dell&#039;Ottocento, Belluno  1949; L. Da Rin, A cinquant&#039;anni della morte di V. Panciera-B. Zoldo 1952;  G. Fabbiani, Chiese del Cadore, Belluno 1954; G. Biasuz / M.Buttignon,  Andrea Brustolon, Padova 1969; G. De Bortoli / A. Moro / F. Vizzutti,  Belluno storia, archit., arte, Belluno 1984; G. Biasuz /M. De Bona, Dolomiti  7:1984(5)25-34; G. Bergamini, in: S.Mich&amp;ecirc;l al Tiliment, Udine 1985, 337 s.;  E. Arnoldo, Le chiese di Zoldo, Belluno 1985; G. Angelini /A.  Alpago-Novello / F.Vizzutti, La pieve di S. Floriano in Zoldo, Belluno 1987;  G. Angelini / E.Cason, Prime opere dello scultore V. B., Arch. stor. di  Belluno, Feltre e Cadore 61:1990(270)3-11. B. Francesco; Giovanni Battista;  Valentino). Panzetta, 1989.</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:20:03 GMT</pubDate> <guid>4</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>Besarel, Valentino</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/3-Besarel,-Valentino</link> <description>Besarel, ValentinoProper name: Panciera, Valentino Cited Artist: Besarel, Catarina;  Besarel, Giovanni Battista; Besarel, Francesco; Sex: Panciera, Catarina;  Panciera, Giovanni Battista Sex: mArtist occupation: sculptor; carver  Geographical data: Italy State: Italy Date of birth: 1829.07.29  Place of birth: Astragal di Zoldo Date of death: 1902.12.10 Place of  death: Venice Place(s) cited: Venice; Rome
Son of the woodcarver and decorator Giovanni Battista Besarel. He attended  the Academy des Beaux-Arts the starting from 1840 with Antonio Federici.  Afterwards actively worked with his father (the 1849 the entire inner decoration  of the Archidiaconal Church in Agordo). Studied from 1849-52 at the Academia des  Beaux Arts in Venice, with Michelangelo Grigoletti and Luigi Ferrari (on  recommendation of Giuseppe Segusini and Giovanni Demin). Returned after  Astragal, 1858 and entered into marriage with Maria Fontanella de&#039;Pellegrini,  with whom they had 6 children. In 1870 they returned to Venice and created of a  very productive workshop, in which also its brother Francesco cooperated. His  daughter Catarina was likewise a sculptor . He took part in many natioanl and  international exhibitions (1861 Florenz, 1878 Paris, 1881 Milan, 1884 turin).  Works are also seen in marble, however wood with it also high-quality. e.g. play  table for queen Margherita of Savoyen, 1883; 12 armchair, given by king Umberto  I for the attendance of emperor Wilhelm I. in order, 1888; Desk for the rear.  Querini Stampalia in Venice, 1875). His sculpture is immaculate, but without  internal tension. He animated and influenced local traditions such as the work  of Andrea Brustolon.
WORKS Marble: BELLUNO, Cimitero: Grabm&amp;auml;ler Segusini und Zannini, 1868.  CONSELVE/ Padua, Chiesa Arcipetrale: 4 Evangelisten, Christus, hl. Petrus, hl.  Paulus, 2 Engel, 1887. ESTE, S. Maria delle Grazie, Sanctuary: Madonna, hl.  Elisabeth, hl. Daniel, hl. John. Baptist, 1870. - Work in Wood: AGORDO, Chiesa  Archidiaconal: 4 Prophet, 1855-57, Rosenkranzmadonna, 1868. BELLUNO, Dom: 4  Evangelisten, um 1858. CAMPO SOMMARIVA, Chiesa d&#039;Addolorata: Altar der  Schmerzensmutter, um 1860. DONT DI ZOLDO, Pfarrk. Denkmal A. Brustolon , 1878.  FUSINE DI ZOLDO, Pfarrk. Hl. Antonius, 1880. LA VALLE / Agordo, Pfarrk. High  altar, 1885. PIEVE DI CADORE, Pal. Com.: Cassettedeck (with 32 Portrait Busts).  PIEVE DI ZOLDO, Chiesa Arcipretale: Alter of Rosewood Madonna; Himmelfahrt  Mari&amp;auml;, 1897. VIGO DI CADORE, Pfarrk. Pala del Ges&amp;ugrave;, 1866. - Weitere Work:  BELLUNO, S. Rocco. CIVIDALE DEL FRIULI, S. Pietro ai Volti. DOLO, S. Rocco,  FUSINE DI ZOLDO. GRADISCA DI SEDEGLIANO. GUSSAGO DI S.MICHELE AL TAGLIAMENTO.  MONTENARS. OSPITALE DI CADORE. PORTOGRUARO, Dom. PREGANZIOL, S. Urbano.  SOLIGHETTO. TISER DI AGORDO. TOPPO. UDINE, Dom. - S. Cristoforo. - Tempio  Ossario. VEDANA. VESCOVANA.
BIBLIOGRAPHY Thieme-Becker III, 1909 G. Biasuz, V. Panciera B.,  Treviso 1928; Cat. Della Mostra dell&#039;arte bellunese dell&#039;Ottocento, Belluno  1949; L. Da Rin, A cinquant&#039;anni della morte di V. Panciera-B. Zoldo 1952;  G. Fabbiani, Chiese del Cadore, Belluno 1954; G. Biasuz / M.Buttignon,  Andrea Brustolon, Padova 1969; G. De Bortoli / A. Moro / F. Vizzutti,  Belluno storia, archit., arte, Belluno 1984; G. Biasuz /M. De Bona, Dolomiti  7:1984(5)25-34; G. Bergamini, in: S.Mich&amp;ecirc;l al Tiliment, Udine 1985, 337 s.;  E. Arnoldo, Le chiese di Zoldo, Belluno 1985; G. Angelini /A.  Alpago-Novello / F.Vizzutti, La pieve di S. Floriano in Zoldo, Belluno 1987;  G. Angelini / E.Cason, Prime opere dello scultore V. B., Arch. stor. di  Belluno, Feltre e Cadore 61:1990(270)3-11. B. Francesco; Giovanni Battista;  Valentino). Panzetta, 1989.</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:19:39 GMT</pubDate> <guid>3</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>Antoine-Louis Barye</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/2-Antoine-Louis-Barye</link> <description>Antoine-Louis BaryeArtist name Barye, Antoine-Louis Cited Artist: Bicunais, Pierre  Sex: M Artist occupation: Sculptor; painter; founder Geographical  data: France State: France Date of birth: 1795.09.24 Place of birth:  Paris Date of death: 1875.06.25 Place of death: Paris Place(s)  cited: Paris
&amp;nbsp;
French sculptor, painter and printmaker. Barye was a realist who dared to  present romantically humanized animals as the protagonists of his sculpture.  Although he was a successful monumental sculptor, he also created a considerable  body of small-scale works and often made multiple casts of his small bronze  designs, marketing them for a middle-class public through a partnership, Barye  &amp;amp; Cie. His interest in animal subjects is also reflected in his many  watercolors. He thus challenged several fundamental values of the Parisian art  world: the entrenched notion of a hierarchy of subject-matter in art, wherein  animals ranked very low; the view that small-scale sculpture was intrinsically  inferior to life-size or monumental work; and the idea that only a unique  example of a sculptor&#039;s design could embody the highest level of his vision and  craft. As a result of his Romantic notion of sculpture, he won few monumental  commissions and endured near poverty for many years.
1. Training and early work, to c 1830.2. Mature work, c  1830 and after.
1. Training and early work, to c 1830.
The son of a goldsmith from Lyon, Barye learnt his father&#039;s craft at an early  age and retained some of its values as a mature artist. At the age of 13 he  worked for the military engraver Fourier. Soon after he worked in the  prestigious workshop of Martin-Guillaume Biennais, goldsmith to Napoleon. In  1816 he studied with the Neo-classical sculptor Fran&amp;ccedil;ois-Joseph Bosio; Barye  also studied painting briefly with the Romantic history painter Antoine-Jean  Gros.
As a student at the Ecole des Beaux-Arts, Paris (1818-23), Barye repeatedly  failed to win the Prix de Rome. Nonetheless his experiences there deepened his  commitment to the classical tradition and acquainted him with a very broad  spectrum of artistic sources. He also read works on art theory and archaeology  by E.M. Falconet, Quatrem&amp;egrave;re de Quincy and Emeric-David and studied the  engravings of John Flaxman. He studied animal anatomy diligently; reading  scholarly essays by the naturalists Fran&amp;ccedil;ois Marie Daudin and Georges Cuvier. He  made drawings after zoological displays in the Mus&amp;eacute;e d&#039;Anatomie Compar&amp;eacute;e and  after dissections performed at the Jardin des Plantes. He also made a close  study of ancient sculptures of animals.
Barye&#039;s earliest works, dated c. 1819 to c. 1830, were executed in three  divergent styles: painterly, naturalist and hieratic. These are epitomized  respectively by his delicately modeled medallion relief Milo of Crotona Devoured  by a Lion (1819; Baltimore, MD, Walters Art Gallery), which echoes Pierre  Puget&#039;s marble group of the same title (1671-82; Paris, Louvre), the humorous  trompe l&#039;oeil piece Turtle on a Base and the Stork on a Turtle (both Baltimore,  MD, Walters Art Gallery), based on an ancient prototype engraved by Lorenzo  Roccheggiani (fl 1804-17).
2. Mature work, c 1830 and after.
(I) Large-scale sculpture.(II) Small bronze works.(III) Paintings and  prints.
(I) Large-scale sculpture.
Barye&#039;s style had become more unified by c. 1830, and his images of predators  grew larger, more humanized and more dramatic, as in the Tiger Devouring a  Gavial Crocodile of the Ganges (bronze, exh. Salon 1831; Paris, Louvre. This  exotic, exquisitely detailed and controversial work is an image of evil in the  sense of Victor Hugo&#039;s notion of the grotesque. Astonishingly, it was  characterized by the classical critic and follower of David, Etienne-Jean  Del&amp;eacute;cluze, as &#039;the strongest and most significant work of the entire Salon&#039;.  This unforgettable image, of a sphinx-like tiger slowly biting into the  genitalia of a writhing and serpentine gavial, launched Barye&#039;s artistic  career.
Larger but more restrained, Lion Crushing a Serpent (1832; Paris, Louvre) was  shown in the Salon of 1833, in its plaster version, and was cast in bronze for  Louis-Philippe in time for the Salon of 1836. In recognition of its excellence  Barye was named Chevalier of the L&amp;eacute;gion d&#039;honneur on 1 May 1833. An allegory on  two levels, Lion Crushing a Serpent was intended to flatter the King: the lion  connotes not only courage, strength and fortitude but also kingship itself as  triumphant over the serpent of evil; as a commemoration of the July Revolution  of 1830, which had placed Louis-Philippe on the throne, it also represents the  lion of Leo, the constellation that &#039;ruled the heavens&#039; on 27, 28 and 29 July  1830. Indeed, the appellation Lion of the Zodiac occurs in the official  documents for Barye&#039;s slightly later bronze relief (1835-40s) on the July Column  in the Place de la Bastille, Paris. Lion of the Zodiac recalled an ancient  marble relief in Rome, engraved by Pietro Bartoli. Remains of the fallen heroes  of 1830 were taken to the July Column cenotaph on 18 April 1840.Another  monumental work of Barye&#039;s maturity is St Clotilde (marble, 1840-43), executed  for the church of the Madeleine in Paris. This figure is based on the Roman  marble of Julia, daughter of Augustus (Paris, Louvre), and is also reflected in  a contemporary portrait by Ingres (e.g. Comtesse d&#039;Haussonville, 1845; New York,  Frick). Barye also executed the Seated Lion (bronze, 1847; Paris, Louvre), a  companion piece to Lion Crushing a Serpent in a less detailed style, and eight  colossal eagle reliefs (1849) for piers of the Jena Bridge over the Seine, which  echo an ancient oil-lamp relief engraved by Bartoli. In 1848 Barye was named  director of plaster casting and curator of the gallery of plaster casts at the  Mus&amp;eacute;e du Louvre. He also taught drawing for natural history in the Ecole  Agronomique at Versailles in 1850. The same year he submitted two monumental  sculptures to the Salon; he had not exhibited there since 1837, when the jury  had rejected his ensemble of nine small sculptures made for the young  Ferdinand-Philippe, Duc d&#039;Orl&amp;eacute;ans. Jaguar Devouring a Hare (Baltimore, MD,  Walters Art Gallery) is a Romantic animal combat reminiscent of his innovations  of c. 1830, while Theseus Combating the Centaur Bienor (Washington, DC, Corcoran  Gallery of Art) is an academic piece whose figures recall Giambologna&#039;s Hercules  and Nessus (1594; Florence, Loggia Lanzi). By pairing these two works at the  Salon, Barye aimed to reaffirm his conviction that an image of a predator with  its prey, encapsulating his own Romantic vision of nature, was worthy to stand  beside an academically sanctioned mythological combat.
Around 1851 Barye produced a series of 97 decorative masks in stone for the  cornice of the Pont Neuf in Paris; the expressive range and formal variety of  facial representations that encompasses the Buddha, Christ and Hercules may be  regarded as a virtuoso feat. For the vast new Louvre of Napoleon III, Barye  created a stone ensemble of four groups representing Strength, Order, War and  Peace (1854-6), which were installed on the fa&amp;ccedil;ades of the Denon and Richelieu  pavilions. He also produced a stone relief, Napoleon I Crowned by History and  the Fine Arts (1857), for the fa&amp;ccedil;ade pediment of the Sully Pavilion. Focal  points in the Cour du Carrousel (also known as the Place Napoleon III) of the  new Louvre, these works were a pinnacle of Barye&#039;s official career, though they  were executed in an academic style. Napoleon I Crowned by History and the Fine  Arts is a splendid example of imperial propaganda intended to enhance the reign  of Napoleon III by recalling the legend and aura of Napoleon I.
In 1854 Barye was appointed Master of Zoological Drawing in the Mus&amp;eacute;e  d&#039;Histoire Naturelle, Paris (where Rodin was among his pupils in 1863), a  position he retained until his death. Later monumental works include a classical  bronze relief for the Riding Academy fa&amp;ccedil;ade of the new Louvre, Napoleon III as  an Equestrian Roman Emperor (1861; destr. 1870-71), and a tribute to the  Emperor&#039;s great love of horsemanship. Between 1860 and 1865 Barye executed  Napoleon I as an Equestrian Roman Emperor, a freestanding bronze, for the  Bonaparte family monument in Ajaccio, Corsica. Around 1869 he carved four feline  predators standing over their prey for the Palais de Longchamp at Marseille, not  with the nervous intensity of the 1830s but with a hieratic formality and lordly  grandeur of mood, qualities appropriate to this late statement of his favorite  theme.
(II) Small bronze works.
Barye often made multiple casts of his designs, marketing them for the homes  of middle-class Parisians through Barye &amp;amp; Cie, the partnership he formed in  1845 with the entrepreneur Emile Martin (see doc. in Pivar, 1974). Small bronzes  were his greatest love, as the 230 or so designs offered in his last sale  catalogue (1865) amply attest. After 1830 his style became subtler, embracing a  wide range of moods, compositional types and themes, albeit within the larger  framework of a decoratively detailed realism. He produced many animal portraits  from the mid-1830s to the mid-1840s, such as the exotic Turkish Horse and the  poignant Listening Stag of 1838 (both Baltimore, MD, Walters Art Gallery).  Predators with prey abound. Hunting scenes may include man, as in Arab Horseman  Killing a Lion, or animals only, as in the Wounded Boar (both Baltimore, MD,  Walters Art Gallery), which depicts a fallen boar with a spear jutting from its  side. Scenes from history include an equestrian group in plaster, Charles VI,  Surprised in the Forest of Mans (exh. Salon 1833; Paris, Louvre), showing the  assassination attempt that triggered the King&#039;s lunacy. Among the literary  subjects is Roger Abducting Angelica on the Hippogriff (Baltimore, MD, Walters  Art Gallery), from Ariosto&#039;s Orlando Furioso (1532), a scene made famous by  Ingres&#039;s Roger Rescuing Angelica (1819; Paris, Louvre). Barye depicted  equestrian figures from several periods of history: Charles VII (Baltimore, MD,  Walters Art Gallery), General Bonaparte (Calais, Museum des Beaux Arts) and  Ferdinand Philippe, Duc d&#039;Orl&amp;eacute;ans (Baltimore, MD, Walters Art Gallery). In mood  his works encompass the agony of Wolf Caught in a Trap (New York, Brooklyn  Museum), the exuberant vigor of African Elephant Running, the playful dreaminess  of Bear in its Trough, the excitement of Bear Overthrown by Three Dogs and the  powerfully restrained tension of Panther Seizing a Stag (all Baltimore, MD,  Walters Art Gallery).Barye&#039;s designs range from the delicately atmospheric,  painterly effects of Lion Devouring a Doe (1837) to the architectural clarity of  Python Killing a Gnu (c. 1834-5; both Baltimore, MD, Walters Art Gallery). The  latter was one of nine small bronzes (four animal combats and five hunting  scenes) executed for Ferdinand-Philippe, Duc d&#039;Orl&amp;eacute;ans, between 1834 and 1838.  They were intended as an elaborate decoration for a banqueting table. The Salon  jury rejected the models for the ensemble in 1837, and Barye did not again  submit works to the Salon until 1850. The Baroque manner of the hunting scenes  (all Baltimore, MD, Walters Art Gallery), for instance the Tiger Hunt (1836),  contrasts strongly with the classical severity of the tiny reliefs Walking  Leopard and Walking Panther (both 1837) and of the freestanding Striding Lion  and Striding Tiger (all Baltimore, MD, Walters Art Gallery). A similar restraint  is apparent in the Candelabrum Goddesses, the classical Juno and Minerva and the  mannerist Nereid (all Baltimore, MD, Walters Art Gallery). An understated tone  and a descriptive realism are evident in the late Caucasian Warrior (Baltimore,  MD, Walters Art Gallery) and Horseman in Louis XV Costume (Paris, Louvre), both  of which were included in Barye&#039;s last sale catalogue (1865).
(III) Paintings and prints.
Barye&#039;s extensive oeuvre as a painter of landscapes and of animal subjects  linked with his sculpture awaits further study, though Zieseniss produced an  introductory catalogue raisonn&amp;eacute; of 216 animal watercolors in 1956. Noting that  an exact chronology for the wholly undated painted oeuvre cannot be established,  he nonetheless distinguished an early and late style, contrasting the emphatic  detail, exaggerated drama, confused movement and theatrical chiaroscuro effects  of the former (e.g. Two Tigers Fighting; Cambridge, MA, Fogg;) with the majestic  ease, glowing colour and unity and balance of the latter (e.g. Two Rhinos  Resting; Baltimore, MD Inst., Decker Gallery).Barye&#039;s tiny watercolors of  animals are technically intricate and often combine several media: a single work  may show the use of both transparent watercolor and body color as well as pastel  chalk, black ink, lead-white highlights, scratched-in lines for whiskers or fur  and varnishes of various colors and densities. He developed the surfaces of his  watercolors almost as he would patinate a bronze. Most of the subjects of his  paintings are the same as those of his small bronze images. These include Tiger  Hunt (cf. Benge, 1984,), Turkish Horse (cf. Benge, 1984), Elk Attacked by a Lynx  (cf. Benge, 1984,), Bear Attacking a Bull (cf. Benge, 1984,), Lion of the  Zodiac; cf. Benge, 1984,) and Seated Lion (priv. col., cf. Benge, 1984). A few  creatures, however, appear only in watercolors, for example the Bison, the  Rhinoceros and Vultures. The Dead Elephant (cf. Benge, 1984) surely reflects  dissection drawings made in the Mus&amp;eacute;e d&#039;Anatomie Compar&amp;eacute;e. The very precise  paintings of serpents must also have been derived from specimen study; by  contrast, Barye&#039;s Two Tigers (priv. collection.) approaches the moodiness and  emotional fullness of Delacroix. Cast shadows and a concern with natural light  are rare in Barye&#039;s paintings. Some of his landscapes have a central area of  bright light, an obvious device seen in Barbizon landscapes by Diaz and  Rousseau; others range from the depiction of an elaborate tracery of tree limbs  above the antlered head of a stag to the larger and subtler systems of craggy  rock-fields whose swirling arabesques echo the outlines of a creature.
In Zieseniss&#039;s view, Barye regarded his paintings in oil as merely  preparatory; he neither exhibited nor offered any for sale, although more than  90 was listed for the posthumous sale of his studio effects, held at the Ecole  des Beaux-Arts, Paris, in 1875. Eleven lithographs and one etching of his animal  subjects are illustrated in Delteil.
WORKS Museums
AJACCIO, Place du Diamant: Napol&amp;eacute;on Ier en empereur romain, Reiterstandbild,  Bronze, eingeweiht 15.5.1865. MARSEILLE, Eingang Jardin du Longchamp: Lion  terrassant un mouflon; Tigre terrassant une biche; Lion et sanglier; Tigre et  gazelle, Tiger group, Stein, 1869. PARIS, Eglise de la Madeleine: Ste Clothilde,  Marmor, 1835-42. - Pal. du Louvre, Porte des Lions: deux Lionus assis, Bronze,  1847/48, 1867, Gipsmodell 1847 Mus. d&#039;Orsay. - Pavillon Denon et Richelieu (Cour  du Carrousel): La Force prot&amp;eacute;geant le travail; L&#039;Ordre comprimant les pervers;  La Guerre; La Paix, allegor. Gruppen, Stein (Gipsmodelle 1854/55 im Mus.  d&#039;Orsay). - Pavillon d&#039;Horloge: Napol&amp;eacute;on dominant l&#039;Histoire et les Arts,  Giebelrelief, Stein, 1855-57. - Guichet du Carrousel (Seine-Seite): Le Flot; La  Rivi&amp;egrave;re (ehem. das bronzene Giebelrelief &quot;Napoleon III &amp;aacute; cheval ...&quot;  flankierend), Stein. - Place de la Bastille: Julis&amp;auml;ule (Piedestal): Lion  passant, Relief, Bronze, eingeweiht 29.7.1840. - Werke im Mus.: BALTIMORE,  Walters Art Gall.: u.a. 5 Jagdgruppen vom Tafelaufsatz des Herzogs von Orl&amp;eacute;ans,  Bronze, 1834-38. DUNKERQUE, Mus. des BA: Tigre d&amp;eacute;vorant un gavial (Salon 1831),  Bronze casting H.Genon 1834. LE PUY-EN-VELAY, Mus.: Lapith et centaure (Salon  1850/51), Bronzegu&amp;szlig; 1852. LISIEUX, Mus. municipal: Lion au serpent, Gipsmodell,  sign. &quot;Barye 1832&quot; (Salon 1833). NEW YORK, Metrop. Mus.: Lion au serpent (Salon  1833), Gips. PARIS, Louvre: u.a. Tigre d&amp;eacute;vorant un crocodile (Salon 1831),  H.Genon 1832; Lion au serpent (Salon 1833), Bronzecasting H.Genon 1835; Jaguar  et li&amp;egrave;vre, Gipsmodell (Salon 1850/51); Jaguar et li&amp;egrave;vre, Masterbronze,  Bronzecast 1852 (Salon 1852, Expos. univ. 1855). Extensive examples of small  work. Barye&#039;s work is in various Museums in Europe and the USA . BAYONNE, Mus.  Bonnat. BERLIN, Nat.-Gal. BORDEAUX, Mus. BROOKLYN, Mus. CALAIS, Mus. CAMBRIDGE,  Fogg Art Mus. LYON, Mus.des BA. MONTPELLIER, Mus. PARIS, Mus. des Arts  D&amp;eacute;coratifs. - Mus. Carnavalet. - Ec. Nat. Sup&amp;eacute;rieur des BA. - Mus. d&#039;Orsay. -  Petit Pal. PHILADELPHIA, Mus. of Art. WASHINGTON, Corcoran Gall. of Art.
EXHIBITIONS
Paris: 1875 EcBA (Kat.); 1876 H&amp;ocirc;tel Drouot: Cat. des oeuvres de feu Barye v.  7.-12.2.1876; 1884 Cat. des bronzes de Barye (mod&amp;egrave;les) v. 24.8.1884; 1886 Cat.  des bronzes de Barye v. 27.2.1886; 1889 EcBA (Kat.) / 1889 New York, Amer. Art  Gall., Barye Mon. Assoc. / 1909 New York, Grolier Club / 1956-57 Paris, Louvre  (Kat.) / 1963 New York, Alan Gall. (Kat.) / 1972 London, Sladmore Gall. (Kat.) /  1972 (Versteigerungen v.16.3.; 9.6.), &#039;73 (v. 13.3.; 19.3.) Paris, Pal. Galliera  / 1973 Evry, Ferme du Bois Briard (Cat.) / 1988 Washington, Corcoran Gall. of  Art (Kat.). - G: ab 1827 h&amp;auml;ufig Paris, Salon / 1965 Baltimore, Mus. of Art: The  George A. Lucas Coll. of the Maryland Inst. (Kat.) / 1973 Lausanne, Gal. des  Arts D&amp;eacute;coratifs: Les Animaliers du XIXe s. (Kat.) / 1975 Cambridge (Mass.), Fogg  Art Mus.: Metamorphoses in 19th c. Sculpt. (Kat.) / 1978 Los Angeles, County  Mus. of Art: The Romantics to Rodin (Kat.) / 1986 Paris, Grand Pal.: La Sculpt.  fran&amp;ccedil;. au XIXe s. (Kat.).
BIBLIOGRAPHY- Citations
Thieme-Becker II, 1908. Bellier/Auvray I, 1882; Champeaux, 1886; Lami I,  1914; DBF V, 1951; ELU I, 1959; Kindler, ML I, 1964; H.Berman, Bronzes.  Sculptors and founders 1800-1930, Chicago 1974-80. - Delaborde, Discours  pronon&amp;ccedil;&amp;eacute; aux fun&amp;eacute;railles de M. Barye le 28.6.1875, P. 1875; Ch.de Kay, B., N.Y.  1889 (1974); A.Alexandre, B., P. 1889; R.Ballu, L&#039;oeuvre de B., P. 1890;  E.Guillaume, Discours pronon&amp;ccedil;&amp;eacute; &amp;agrave; l&#039;inauguration du mon. &amp;eacute;lev&amp;eacute; &amp;agrave; la m&amp;eacute;moire de  Barye ... le 18.6.1894, P. 1894; Ch. Saunier, B., P. 1925; G.H. Hamilton, Art  Bull. 18:1936, 248-257; P.Remington (Ed.), Sculpt. by B., N.Y., Metrop. Mus. of  Art 1940; Ch.O. Zieseniss, Les aqu. de B., P. 1954; Weltkunst 26:1956(4)4; Goya  1956(15)204; H.G&amp;eacute;rard, Rev. des Arts 6:1956, 223-230; id., Jardin des Arts  27:1957, 153-158; Van Loo, Naturalia 63:1958, 13-20; A.Lengyel, Life and art of  B., Dubuque Iowa 1963; L.Johnson, BurlMag 106:1964, 416-419; J. de Caso, J. of  the Walters Art Gall. 27/28:1964/65, 66-73; G.F. Benge, ibid. 31/32:1968-70,  13-27; id., The sculpt. of B. in Amer. Coll., Diss. Univ. of Iowa, Iowa City  1969 (unver&amp;ouml;ff.); Minneapolis Inst. of Arts Bull. 59:1970, 60-63; J.Peignot,  Connaissance des Arts 243:1972, 116-121; J.Mackay, The animaliers, Lo. 1973;  St.Pivar, The B. bronzes, Woodbridge 1974 (1981); W.R.Johnston, Apollo 100:1974,  402-410; J.-M. Darnis, Club fran&amp;ccedil;. de la m&amp;eacute;d. Bull. 47/48:1975, 164-169; G.F.  Benge, Bull. of Detroit Inst. of Arts 56:1977/78, 231-242; id., in: Art, the ape  of nature, Festschr. f&amp;uuml;r H.J. Janson, N.Y.1981, 607-630; J.L. Wassermann,  Sculpt. by B. in the Coll. of the Fogg Art Mus., C., Mass. 1982; F.-R. Loffredo,  Bull. de la Soc. de l&#039;hist. de l&#039;art fran&amp;ccedil;. 1982, 147-157; G.F. Benge, Atti del  XXIV. Congr. internaz. di storia dell&#039; arte. Bo. 1979, H.6:La scult., Bo. 1984,  103-110; id., B., sculpt. of romantic realism, Pennsylvania State Univ. Press  (Philadelphia), 1984 (Lit.); Kjellberg, 1987; M.Sonnabend, B. (1795-1875), M.  1988 (Lit.; Quellen). - Quellen-Mat. v.a. in Paris, Arch. du Louvre, Arch. Nat.,  Bibl. Jaques Doucet, Bibl. Nat., Cab. des Estampes (vgl. M.Sonnabend, B., M.  1988). - Mitt. J.-M. Darnis, Paris.
Other BIBLIOGRAPHIES
Lami A. Alexandre: Antoine-Louis Barye (Paris, 1889) C. DeKay: Barye:  Life and Works (New York, 1889) R. Ballu: L&#039;Oeuvre de Barye (Paris, 1890)  L. Delteil: Barye: Le Peintre graveur illustr&amp;eacute;, vi (Paris, 1910) C.  Saunier: Barye (Paris, 1925) G. H. Hamilton: &#039;The Origin of Barye&#039;s Tiger  Hunt&#039;, A. Bull., xviii (1936), pp. 248-51 A. Dezarrois: &#039;Le Monument de  Napol&amp;eacute;on Ier &amp;agrave; Grenoble par Barye: Un Projet myst&amp;eacute;rieusement abandonn&amp;eacute;&#039;, Rev.  A., lxxi (1937), pp. 258-66 G. Hubert: &#039;Barye et la critique de son temps&#039;,  Rev. A., vi (1956), pp. 223-30 C. O. Zieseniss: Les Aquarelles de Barye:  Etude critique et catalogue raisonn&amp;eacute; (Paris, 1956) [z] Barye: Sculptures,  peintures, aquarelles des collections publiques fran&amp;ccedil;aises (exh. cat., Paris,  Louvre, 1956-7) [major exhibition, excellent documentation] J. de Caso:  &#039;Origin of Barye&#039;s Ape Riding a Gnu: Barye and Thomas Landseer&#039;, Walters A.G.  Bull., xxvii-xxviii (1964-5), pp. 66-73 G. F. Benge: The Sculptures of  Antoine-Louis Barye in the American Collections, with a Catalogue Raisonn&amp;eacute;, 2  vols (diss., Iowa City, U. IA, 1969) J. Peignot: &#039;Barye et les b&amp;ecirc;tes&#039;, Conn.  A., 243 (1972), pp. 116-21 S. Pivar: The Barye Bronzes: A Catalogue Raisonn&amp;eacute;  (London, 1974) [incl. doc. forming and liquidating Barye &amp;amp; Cie, 1845-57, and  Barye&#039;s last sale cat., 1865] G. F. Benge: &#039;Antoine-Louis Barye  (1796-1875)&#039;, Metamorphoses in Nineteenth-century Sculpture (exh. cat., ed. J.  L. Wasserman; Cambridge, MA, Fogg, 1975), pp. 77-107 A Barye Bronze and  Three Related Terra Cottas&#039;, Bull. Detroit Inst. A., lvi/4 (1978), pp. 231-42  Barye, Flaxman and Phidias&#039;, La scultura nel XIX secolo. Acts of the 24th  International Congress of Art History: Bologna, 1979, vi, pp. 99-105  Antoine-Louis Barye&#039;, The Romantics to Rodin: French Nineteenth-century  Sculpture from North American Collections (exh. cat., ed. P. Fusco and H. W.  Janson; Los Angeles, CA, Co. Mus. A., 1980), pp. 124-41 Barye&#039;s Apotheosis  Pediment for the New Louvre: Napoleon I Crowned by History and the Fine Arts&#039;,  Art the Ape of Nature: Studies in Honor of H. W. Janson (New York, 1981), pp.  607-30 D. Vi&amp;eacute;ville: &#039;Antoine-Louis Barye&#039;, &#039;Napol&amp;eacute;on Ier en redingote,  1866&#039;, De Carpeaux &amp;agrave; Matisse: La Sculpture fran&amp;ccedil;aise de 1850 &amp;agrave; 1914 dans les  mus&amp;eacute;es et les collections publiques du nord de la France (exh. cat., Calais,  Mus. B.-A.; Lille, Mus. B.-A.; Paris, Mus. Rodin; 1982-3), pp. 93-7 G. F.  Benge: Antoine-Louis Barye, Sculptor of Romantic Realism (University Park, PA,  1984) [crit. disc., documentation, good illus.]</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:19:07 GMT</pubDate> <guid>2</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> <item><title>FERDINAND BARBEDIENNE</title><link>http://www.harrisantiques.com/blog/entry/1-FERDINAND-BARBEDIENNE</link> <description>Other Occupation: &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Bronze  manufacturer&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;Furniture manufacturerGeographical  data: &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;FranceBorn: &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;January 10,  1810 in St-Martin-de-Fresnay (Calvados)Died: &amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;&amp;nbsp;1892 in ParisBorn in 1810 in Saint-Martin-de-Fresnay in  Calvados, Barbedienne went to Paris at the age of 13. He was placed as an  apprentice with a saddler, and then worked in different wallpaper shops before  establishing himself independently on the Rue Notre Dame de Lorette in 1833.  He made the acquaintance of Achille Collas, who had invented a cylinder  for the impression of painted canvases and then completed an apparatus intended  to mechanically reduce statues. In 1838, the two men entered into partnership  and started to manufacture bronzes. His new firm, under the name of Collas &amp;amp;  Barbedienne, specialized in antique reproductions and developed new processes  for patinations and colored bronzes. At first they produced  reproductions of antiquities, including the Venus de Milo, and then sought out  models by living artists. The Maison Barbedienne is best known for its foundry,  where many sculptures by Barbedienne himself, as well as those after renowned  artists were cast. Their first casting contract was signed with Rude on  March 22, 1843. This brought them international acclaim and by the latter part  of the nineteenth century, the firm of Barbedienne became France&#039;s leading  manufacturer of artistic bronzes. By 1847 he had established a factory for the  production of bronzes in Paris, where in addition to sculptures he produced  silver and reproduction furniture in a variety of styles. After enduring  grave difficulties turn the revolution of 1848, the firm began to increasingly  expand its activities. They worked for a number of renowned sculptors, producing  works of notes including Rude&#039;s standing pose of Godefroy Cavaignac, the works  of Clesinger (for whom they serve as the exclusive founders), works by David  d&#039;Angers and many other artists, as well as some personal objects, chandeliers,  and fireplace accessories. To Barbedienne&#039;s head office was henceforth  established at the 30 Boulevard Poissonniere, and his studios at 63 Rue de  Lancry.In 1850 he was commissioned to furnish the main rooms of the  Hotel de Ville in Paris. In that same year he was commissioned to furnish the  Paris Town Hall for which he was awarded the medaille d&#039;honneur at the Paris  Exhibition in 1855. He was directly associated with Napoleon III when he  supplied the candelabrum for the newly fitted and furnished apartments in the  Louvre. They exhibited at the London Exhibition of 1851 a reduced size  reproduction of Ghiberti&#039;s principal door for the Baptistery in Florence.  By the time that Collas died in 1859, Barbedienne employed some 300  workers, who produced as many as 1,200 subjects, including the work of  Michelangelo, Luca Della Robbia and Antoine-Louis Barye, as well as making busts  of historical notables (e.g. Voltaire and Benjamin Franklin). And possessed a  specialized field for casting bronze monuments.From around 1860 to the  1880&#039;s Barbedienne was experimenting with champleve and cloisonne enamels to  achieve a production technique that would compete with the flood of oriental  imports from Japan. There is a champleve enamel and gilt-bronze vase and tripod  by Barbedienne in the Victoria &amp;amp; Albert Museum. Barbedienne worked from his  own designs as well as those of other leading artists. He was always interested  in artistic and technical innovation and experimented with champleve and  cloisonne enamels to achieve a production technique that would compete with the  flood of oriental imports from Japan (1826-1862) one of which was purchased from  the London 1862 exhibition. After 1860 the absence of Collas left  Barbedienne the sole master of the business. In an excerpt from 1866 Barbedienne  catalog explained that &quot;the licenses, machines, and models that had belonged to  the Societe A. Collas and Barbedienne became the exclusive propriety of the  Barbedienne house. The mathematical reductions... continue to the sole direction  of M. F. Barbedienne.&quot; Barbedienne had chaired the committee of Bronze workers  for the Paris exhibition in 1867, where his work was very widely  acclaimed.The success of Barbedienne&#039;s editions was considerable, as was  his production. Although interrupted by the war of 1870 (when he had to furnish  70 cannons for the Defense Nationale), he had resumed with even greater strength  once peace returned. Barbedienne assumed the presidency of the reunion of bronze  makers from 1865 to 1885. In 1886 he was awarded the Jean Goujon Gold  Medal by the Soci&amp;eacute;t&amp;eacute; d&#039;Encouragement pour l&#039;Industrie Nationale. After the death  of Barye in 1876, Barbedienne bought 125 models by Barye at a sale, and cast in  a number of models marked with his initials. He exported a significant portion  of his manufacturing, though rumor says all them. When Barbedienne died on March  21, 1892 the number of his workers exceeded 600. He was buried at Pere-Lachaise,  and on his tune was placed a sculpted busted itself made by Alfred  Boucher.Gustave Le Blanc, the nephew of Ferdinand Barbedienne had taken  as a partner, succeeded him under the name of Le Blanc-Barbedienne. Le Blanc  signed a contract with Rodin to ensure the Company&#039;s exclusive right to cast  &quot;Eternal Printemps&quot; and &quot;Baiser&quot; for 20 years. Furthermore, in 1895 he executed  the casting of the first proofs of the Bourgeois de Calais. Whether busy  with small editions or with monumental castings, the company was always very  successful. Le Blanc made use of agencies in the United States and Great  Britain, and opened a branch in Berlin in 1913. After WWI, he worked notably on  some commemorative monuments and made innumerable editions of works by Emmanuel  Fremiet, and (from 1929 to 1952) busts by Daumier. LeBlanc&#039;s activity finally  ended on December 31, 1954.The Barbedienne Company published a certain  number of commercial catalogs in which were listed bronze castings of antique or  contemporary works in many dimensions. The selection was considerable, from  sculptures of the Parthenon to Michelangelo&#039;s Moise, from full and half size  versions and details of the baptismal doors in Florence to Bosio&#039;s Henry IV,  from the Chantuer Florentin by Paul Dubois to Mozart enfant by Barrias, and from  busts by David d&#039;Angers, to works by Aizelin, Carrier-Belleuse, Clesinger, and  Gardet, not to mention the clocks, lights, decorative furnishings, and  &quot;mantelpiece artworks&quot; decorated with enamel and other precious  metals/materials. In the catalogs published before 1875 appeared the heading  &quot;Depot de la collection Barye&quot;.</description> <pubDate>2010-11-15 08:18:42 GMT</pubDate> <guid>1</guid> <author>Harris Arthur</author> </item> </channel> </rss>
